Chapter 1: Operation: Get Emma Swan a girlfriend
Notes:
I originally wrote this story in portuguese and I’ve been translating ever since. Please forgive the mistakes and/or sentences that may seem off.
Chapter Text
If Emma Swan had to blame anyone for everything that happened in the last few months of her life, she’d say it was Ruby's fault.
She didn't want to leave the house that Friday, she was tired and would work on Saturday at the police station, but it was the birthday of one of her best friends, Ruby, and she couldn't miss it.
It was exactly on that day that Emma told the lie that was going to change her life.
Emma Swan walked into the bar projecting a confidence she didn't have at the moment. Her long, blonde hair brushed her shoulders as she looked around, looking for who she'd come to find.
Elsa, her sister, was pulling her by the arm, blaming her for being late.
"Oh my god, finally!" Ruby exclaimed when she saw her. The brunette was her childhood friend, everyone at that table were her childhood friends. Elsa laughed out loud and reluctantly pulled her to the table. It wasn't that Emma didn't want to be there, she did… she’s just insanely tired, headache-ridden and cranky after everyone was nagging her about getting a date.
It was the newest distraction in her group of friends. Butting in her life.
Operation ‘How to get Emma a girlfriend’ they’d called it.
The truth is…
Emma didn’t want to meet anyone new.
Meeting people was always a source of panic for her, that whole awkward thing of talking about her life, her past...
No, she didn't want to meet anyone new and it was hard for her to accept that her own family and friends don’t really respect her decision in this matter.
"It took Emma almost two hours to get ready, just like a bride" Elsa said sitting down and Emma resented her statement. She’d just arrived from the police station, it was obvious that she’s going to shower before going out.
Emma Swan is the current Sheriff of Storybrooke, the small and peaceful town in which she has always lived.
Her adventures as sheriff consisted of rescuing stray dogs and breaking up fights with Leroy, the town bully.
And of course, eating donuts.
"Better late than not coming at all" Emma teased and everyone laughed. "Happy birthday, Ruby, here..." She held the gift out to her friend. She had bought a leather jacket, she knew the woman would like it. Her friend's birthday was the only reason she'd left the house after all. Any other occasion she would have stay sleeping and watching trashy tv shows.
"Oh my god that's so cool, Emma!" Ruby said looking into the bag "If you have such good taste why don't you dress better?" She joked "Just kidding, here" She hugged her "Thanks for the gift and thanks for coming… I know you were working"
"Wouldn't miss it" Emma smiled and relaxed. Yes, her friends pissed her off from time to time but she wouldn't trade them for anything. "Where can I get some drinks in this bar?"
Everyone laughed and began to relax and exchange stories.
Four beers later and Emma was feeling pretty comfortable and it was the second time she'd gone to the bathroom.
"Emma! Come here" Emma turned towards her friend's voice, who was calling her from somewhere near the pool table. Emma had gotten up after a while to go to the bathroom "I want to introduce you to someone"
Emma stopped where she was. No...
Ruby wouldn't do that, would she?
Emma shook her head.
Of course she would.
She walked over to her friend, the bar wasn't too crowded, but it was crowded enough that she couldn't see her clearly.
When she got closer she saw that Ruby was accompanied by a very tall redhead. The woman was pretty but she wasn't her type.
Emma preferred brunettes.
"Emma, this is Ariel" Really? Redhead with that name? Emma laughed internally "She studied with me on the technical course I took at night, remember?" Emma nodded.
"Ariel, this is Emma, one of my oldest friends" She said offering the blonde on a silver tray. "She's our Sheriff... I'll let you guys get to know each other a little"
And with that, Ruby pulled back a little, giving the two women some privacy.
Emma almost pulled her hair out... It was exactly this kind of situation that she wanted to avoid.
"So... Emma" The woman smiled. Her smile was beautiful too and for a moment Emma imagined taking a chance, trying to get to know her. Maybe... "Tell me a little about yourself?"
Her social phobia struck with that question.
That was the part she hated about any conversation.
Emma Swan had the same cycle of friendships since she was little, always in the same city with the same people. She didn't have to go through situations like this often and she was grateful for that, it was why she kept her friends.
"Look, Ariel huh?" The woman nodded, her smile fading a little "I don't know what Ruby told you but I..."
"Don't you think I'm pretty?" The woman said arching an eyebrow. She looked angry and Emma widened her eyes. She didn't mean to offend her.
"It's not that" She said quickly "You're very pretty but..."
"So what?" she challenged and Emma fought back the urge to roll her eyes. Did she need a reason? "Your friend told me you’re single..."
Single...
Yes, that was the crux of the problem.
If only she wasn't single...
All this bullshit about meeting people stop.
"Was she wrong?" The woman asked, calmer and Emma nodded without thinking.
Yup.
That was the solution to her problems.
"Yes" She gulped and lied "I didn't have time to tell my friends but no, I'm not single anymore"
Ariel let out a sigh of relief. Clearly more comfortable now that she knew she wasn’t being rejected for no reason.
"That's not a problem..." She flirted "We can have fun and your girlfriend or boyfriend will never know"
"Fiancée…" Emma frowned adding to the lie "She's my fiancée"
"Your fiancée doesn't need to know"
"But she will..." Emma was starting to get desperate "She knows everything"
"Nobody knows everything in this town" Ariel huffed in disbelief.
"She knows!" Emma quickly said "See... my fiancée is..." She thought and hesitated "It’s Mayor Mills"
Ariel took a step back.
"Regina Mills?" The redhead widened her eyes.
"That’s the one" Emma confirmed now with more confidence.
Everyone in town knew that the mayor is bisexual just as everyone in town knew that she never talked about her personal life. No one would suspect...she was the perfect fake bride...
Not to mention that Emma goes to the brunette's office every week to deliver the police reports. It wouldn't be hard for the redhead to see this as a relationship.
And the best... Nobody would know anything.
The mayor is feared by everyone, no one would have the courage to talk about it with her.
Yes, Emma approved her own idea.
"I'm sorry" The woman in front of her laughed nervously "I didn't know... Tell her that, ok? I didn't know"
And with that, she pulled away from Emma.
The blonde smiled.
This was too perfect, she’d finally found a way to get rid of the new people her friends keep setting her up with and the best of all:
Regina would never find out!
Chapter 2: Rest in peace, Ariel
Chapter Text
Ariel just wanted to have fun, drink some cool fruity drinks and kiss a hot woman.
How the hell did she got herself into so much trouble?
"Ari? Hey!" She heard someone call out as she tried to hide among the people in the bar. She turned and flew from Ruby! "Ari!! What happened? Nothing happened with Emma?"
"Errr..." She swallowed hard and looked around, already feeling a little bit paranoid. Everyone in this town knows of the mayor's reputation, they know what she did to the last person that ‘stole’ her lover and Ariel does not want to test the woman's wrath. "You want me dead, Ruby? Wouldn’t it be easier to run me down, poison me, or whatever, throw me off a bridge?"
"What?" Ruby frowned and Ariel snorted and looked around again. She didn't believe the sheriff's story that her friends didn't know anything! How could friends not know you were dating. Even more who...
"You could have told me that Emma was engaged to the mayor, Ruby! Look at the mess you got me in! I offered to fuck Regina Mills’ fiancée!! I’m so dead" She laughed in despair.
"ARIEL, WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?" Ruby screamed, drawing attention from Elsa, who was right behind her not paying much attention. Well, wasn’t anyway! "EMMA AND REGINA?"
"What about my sister?" Elsa came closer, already glaring at the redhead. So what if Ariel had flirted with her too! It wasn't the time to hold grudges, after all, she’s probably dying this week.
"I just hit on your sister!" She said desperate and Elsa made a disgusted face.
Ruby was silent.
'Must be shock' Ariel thought.
"It’s not for me to judge you by your habits..."
"It's not that!!!" The redhead interrupted. "Don't you know? Regina is going to kill me!!!"
"Regina? Mills?" Elsa looked at her in confusion "What does she have to do with it?"
Before she could respond, Ruby let out a hysterical laugh and grabbed the blonde's arm, pulling her away!
"Bye huh!" Ariel said irritated "Nobody says goodbye to the dead girl walking, I see how it is" She snorted and tried to find her friend, Ashley! She would understand her martyrdom.
She pulled out her cell phone and also posted on twitter.
She’s only a few days to live and many people to say goodbye to!
Meanwhile, on the other side of the bar, immune to the small stroke the redhead was having, Emma Swan was trying to get back to her table with two beers in her hand.
"Okay, you're going to sit down and explain to me how you're engaged to Regina Mills and we didn't know!!"
Emma slowly turned around, praying she was hallucinating.
No.
Her mental health was saved.
Her actual health may be compromised.
Behind her were Ruby and Elsa and both wanted explanations.
How the hell had the information gotten to both of them so fast?
It wasn't even five minutes ago that Emma told Ariel.
"So guys, there's not much to explain, you know..." Emma thought about denying everything to her friends, but just thinking that she would have to go through it all over again the next time Ruby or her sister wanted to set her up with someone... Urgh, it gave her the creeps. "Regina didn't want me to tell anyone for now, but you left me no choice"
She said and sent a heavenward prayer of gratitude that the mayor was so reclusive that she would never know about this story.
"Emma..." Elsa, her little sister said in shock. A little sadness also came out of her tone "Why didn't you tell us? We could have kept it a secret!"
"I don't know..." Emma said, not knowing how to explain the inexplicable "We started dating a little while ago and I didn't want to get anyone's hopes up, then came the issue of Regina being a public and very private figure... We were being discreet about and when I realize it, a good time had already passed"
"But getting engaged, Emma?" Ruby asked frowning in confusion "I understand hiding while you're dating, but hiding an engagement?"
"So..." Emma gulped "The engagement just happened, I was going to tell you guys but I didn't want to steal the spotlight from your party, Ruby. I just had to because... Well, Regina wouldn't be happy to know that I was chatting with another woman at the bar" Emma laughed dismissively and Ruby followed her, relaxing.
"My God, Emma" The brunette laughed "Imagine the look on her face... No, that's right, I would apologize for setting this up but I won't because you know that if you had told me, I wouldn't have done it..."
"I know," Emma rolled her eyes, "I'll take the blame for that one, okay? Just don't try to set me up with anyone else, please."
"You can bet your ass on that, I value my life"
"Emma, I don't know what to say..." Elsa continued, Ruby seemed to take it well but her sister was still eyeing her suspiciously "Does Mom know about this?"
Emma flinched in reflex.
Of course.
The blonde hadn't thought about her mother in this whole story but now it was too late to turn back.
"Hm... Not yet" Emma cleared her throat "I was planning to tell this week"
"Then you better tell her soon, Emma" Elsa said seriously "If she finds out from someone else, she’ll be so mad"
"I'll tell her, don’t worry”
"And you know I want to meet this woman, right?" Elsa arched an eyebrow and Emma froze.
"You’ve met Regina" She laughed nervously "Everyone has”
"No" Elsa denied "I’ve met the mayor of Storybrooke, I need to know her as my future sister-in-law. Tell her to come to dinner to meet us. Like you two should’ve done from the start”
"We going out with the famous Regina Mills?" Ruby laughed going back to the conversation "It's going to be epic"
If it was up to Emma, nothing would be epic as Regina would never meet her friends.
Her plan had no flaws.
"We’re back!!" Ruby said as soon as they reached the table. "Guys, Emma has something very important to tell everyone" she gave the blonde a push so she could speak before losing her nerve.
Belle cut her off before she could form a word.
"You’re engaged?" The woman asked incredulously and from the corner of her eye, Emma could see Mary Margareth paying attention to the conversation as well.
"Wait, did you already know?" Elsa asked irritably "Did you tell her and not me?"
"How... How do you know that?" Emma asked ignoring her sister. Seriously, how did Belle already know?
Was there a gossip network in this bar that she doesn't know about?
"Ariel posted on twitter and also sent a text in the message group that I'm with her and Ashley saying goodbye. I didn’t get that part” Belle replied "Is it true?"
Emma swallowed hard. Okay, that wasn't ideal...
Perhaps her plan had some minor flaws, like the fact that Ariel is super popular and is friends with all of her friends?
But these flaws are small, they can be corrected.
"Yes" she confirmed and cringed. She knew it was too late to speak the whole truth.
Couldn't Ruby have introduced her to a more introverted woman?
"Emma!" Belle grinned from ear to ear and got up to hug her. "I'm so happy for you! You need to tell us everything!! How did you guys start dating? Is she nice? When are we going to meet her?"
"Calm down people, who is she?" Mary asked, catching the conversation halfway through.
"Regina Mills" Ruby replied laughing at the despair on everyone's face "Emma is going to marry the mayor"
"God help us"
Chapter 3: Gossip club: Mom’s of Storybrooke
Chapter Text
Emma woke with a grunt, tossing and turning in her bed. She opened one eye and closed it quickly, a stab of pain making her eyes water for a few seconds.
'Stupid idea'
She thought as she tried unsuccessfully to remember all the events of last night.
After her lie about the mayor spread to her friends-seriously, who tells news that fast? - she could only drink until she couldn't answer any more questions about the woman.
She told herself that she was drinking to hide the fact that she actually didn’t know anything about her 'fiancée', but in reality, to her surprise, when it came time to answer, Emma realized that she knows a few things about the mayor.
Emma knows she’s a private, methodical woman who doesn’t take shit home, but who was also fair. She knows how she likes her coffee in the afternoon, because that’s the time Emma’s supposed to turn in her reports.
She knows the mayor runs and works out every morning, because Emma has passed her on her way to the police station, and if the sheriff looks a little more intently in the rearview mirror at the brunette's body in leggings it’s because she wants to make sure the mayor is was safe until she turns the corner of her street.
"Emma Swan!"
The sheriff was snapped out of her reverie by a knock on her bedroom door. Good thing she slept with the door locked or whoever was on the other side was in for a nice surprise. Emma had been so out of her mind when she arrived last night that she’d slept naked.
"Emma!! Open this door right now"
She froze when she heard her mother's voice and soon woke up for good.
Ingrid Swan, mother of Emma and Elsa Swan is a menace to polite society.
If she doesn’t get what she wants....
"Emma!"
"I'm going, jesus…" She mumbled back as she pulled on a pair of green pajamas that were lying on the chair next to the bed. She swayed a little from getting up too quickly and leaned against the bed. She took a deep breath and went to the door.
"I gave you keys to my apartment to be used in case of an emergency"
The blonde said looking at her mother.
Uh oh.
Ingrid Swan looked at her in disbelief.
"Young lady, will you please explain this engagement story to me? And why did I find out about it from my friends and not from my own daughter?"
That’s not possible...
How had Ingrid Swan discovered her lie from yesterday?
Emma glanced at the clock on the bedroom wall.
Noon.
How did she find out so fast?
"Who told you?"
Emma sighed and walked past the older woman, heading towards the kitchen. She’ll need coffee for this conversation...
For the first time she wonders if this lie was worth it...
"It doesn't matter who told me..." Ingrid looked around the room before following her "Your fiancée isn’t here? I heard it from Aurora's mother, Emma! Aurora's mother, who heard it from Ashley's mother, who heard from Ariel's mother" Ah yes, that explains it.
Ingrid and Aurora's mother, Jennifer, have a feud that’s started in culinary school. The two even have restaurants across the street from each other and are always trying to be better than the other.
Clearly Emma's engagement to the town's mayor is something Ingrid considers important.
"Ah..." Emma scratched her head trying to come up with an excuse. She was getting tired of lying but hoped that after the initial curiosity, people would start to get used to the idea. "Well..."
"And with the mayor?" Ingrid huffed "I should have known..."
Emma frowned.
"How were you supposed to know?" She asked defensively and turned on the coffee pot, taking a seat on the kitchen bench.
"Every time you go to hand in your report, you come back blushing and flustered. Now, I’ve always thought you were fighting with the woman but now it makes sense..."
Emma blushed as if she affirmed what her mother was saying.
No, she doesn’t behave that way after seeing the mayor. Does she?
"Why didn't you tell me, darling?" Ingrid lowered her voice "You know I would have supported you... My God, I would have more than supported you, I would have celebrated... And then thrown it in the face of that short woman that my daughter is going to marry..."
Emma doesn’t feel sorry for blaming Regina, after all, she wouldn’t even know…
"Well, it's just that Regina is a very private person... We were still seeing if it was going to work out. Engagement is something very new" She said the answer she’d planned after explaining it more than ten times to her friends at the bar. And to the waiter, and to the strangers who overheard the conversation and took an interest.
Well… When you think about it…
Really, Emma couldn't blame the town for spreading the word.
"It doesn't matter" Ingrid suddenly decided, shrugging her shoulders "The important thing is that now everyone knows... You don't have to hide! When am I going to meet my new daughter-in-law?"
Emma froze.
"Yeah... Let's see... Regina is very busy"
Ingrid frowned.
"Hm" She murmured "But I want to meet her. And soon... I know she's a good politician, I voted for her and everything... But I want to know if she'll be a good wife to my daughter"
"Of course mom" Emma chuckled "You’ll meet her soon”
Aha, over Emma’s dead body.
Emma was about to drink her coffee in triumph when she saw that the coffee pot wasn't working.
"Great, the day is off to a good start..."
Ingrid rolled her eyes at her daughter.
"Go change your clothes... It's almost time for your shift at the police station... Grab a coffee on the way, I need to go back to the restaurant"
"Fine" Emma said without the strength to argue "Is Elsa going to work today?" Her sister had followed her mother's profession.
"No... She has more of a hangover than you" Ingrid replied grabbing her bag to leave "And don't you think I've forgotten about you keeping your relationship a secret, we're still going to talk about it! At lot!”
Emma stomped into the bedroom.
"Ruby!!! Tell me my coffee is ready please, I'm super late!" Emma entered Granny's restaurant, that is owners by Ruby's grandmother, running. She really was late for duty at the police station. She’d been distracted, first with her mother, and then responding to the thousands of messages that were coming in on her iphone.
After her mother's visit and after calming down in the bath, Emma did have second thoughts about her little lie the night before. Not because of the lie itself... But because of the proportion that things were taking. It seemed that everyone already knew... She could only hope that Regina Mills' fear spoke louder in these people and no one asked her anything.
"Of course you are" Ruby huffed handing her a cup of coffee "Even though you called me a child in the group chat"
"Ha.ha" Emma rolled her eyes but smiled at her friend taking her wallet out of her pocket. She had screeched at all her childhood friends when she saw that they had changed their group name to 'Mrs Emma Mills'
"No need" Ruby shook her head and Emma frowned. "I put it on your fiancée's account"
"Regina’s???" Emma asked in exasperation, nearly dropping her coffee cup.
"Is there another secret fiancée?" She laughed "Of course it's Regina! I think it's only fair since she made you keep it a secret from us for so long. She'll pay for all your coffee for a few months! You're welcome!!"
Ruby laughed and Emma felt the color drain from her cheeks.
"Ruby! No! Take my card. No putting anything of mine on Regina's account"
"Stop being annoying, Emma" Ruby walked to the end of the counter, already going to serve other customers while Emma stared at her incredulously "She's your fiancée, she won't mind buying you a coffee"
Wouldn’t she?
That was it.
Emma is dead.
When Regina Mills sees that the restaurant is charging the Sheriff’s coffee on her account...
Emma shudders.
"Ruby! No!" She fought "Seriously, I don't want Regina to pay anything! I don't want her to think I'm a gold digger or whatever"
She tried to come up with an excuse.
"Interesting… You think she’ll think you’re a gold digger because of a cup of coffee that doesn't even cost three dollars?" Ruby laughed at her friend. "Stop it, Emma!" She shook her head "Not to mention Regina doesn't even check her bill properly here at the restaurant! She might not even notice..."
Emma lets out a breath.
Well, okay.
She just had to avoid asking for things when Ruby’s on the balcony then.
"Relax, Emma" Ruby laughed at her friend's despair. "It's just a coffee"
Emma tries to laugh back.
Suddenly, it doesn’t seems like it is.
Other than that, the rest of the day passed normally for Emma.
She arrived at the police station, had her coffee and ate a cereal bar that had been stored for a few days in her desk drawer.
At lunch, she ordered the hot meal from Iris, a fifty-year-old woman who always brought food to the police station and saved Emma from burning herself trying to cook. Today was no different, Iris delivered the food, but before leaving she congratulated her on the engagement and gave her a piece of pie as a gift.
Emma didn't know whether to feel guilty or flattered.
She ate the pie with mixed feelings.
And it wasn't the last time that day someone treated her differently.
In the afternoon, she received a call to help capture a raccoon in the backyard of a couple who lived a little further out of town. All along the way, everyone stopped her to congratulate her.
When she passed in front of the city's public school, a teenager said that she and Regina were ‘cool’.
Emma just smiled without understanding anything.
At least the isolated couple knew nothing of their fake engagement.
If they didn't know, chances were Regina doesn’t know either.
In the evening, Emma finally admitted to herself that things had gotten out of hand.
The Rabbit Hole bar called asking for help breaking up a fight. Probably Leroy, one of the town workers. He had a good heart, but Emma was tired of having to throw his ass in jail over bar fights.
But the problem occurred when she arrived at the bar.
"Sheriff! Thanks for coming" The bar owner called her.
"Of course" She greeted him "I thought we agreed that Leroy was banned from the bar?"
"He Always Comes Back" he sighed and Emma walked after him.
As soon as she stepped inside the bar, everyone looked her way.
Including Leroy and the person he was fighting.
The two stopped mid-punches.
"Damn it, Jim! Did you have to call the mayor's fiancée right away?" The man Leroy was fighting with said pulling away and Emma arched an eyebrow. Seriously? If it was two days ago these men would be throwing drinks in her direction.
Does Regina exude that much respect?
"Sheriff Swan" Leroy said drunkenly "Tell your fiancée that this time I didn't do anything. He started it"
"You never do anything, right Leroy?" Emma rolled her eyes and pointed at the two. "Let's go! Both of you, to the police station" She handcuffed the two men.
"Sheriff, please" The unknown man begged "Don't tell the mayor I was here fighting! She's going to fire me!!"
Emma dragged them both out and Jim, the bar owner thanked her.
"You work with Regina?" Emma swallowed hard.
"For her" He said "In the same building, only" He was nervous "But if she finds out I got into a fight in a bar... I can't lose this job! Sheriff, please" Emma pushed Leroy into the car and glared at the unknown man.
"What’s your name?"
"Sydney" He said sweating "Please"
"Okay, Sydney" Emma agreed because she had no other option. It wasn't like she could tell Regina. Not if she wanted to keep her story "I won't tell, and don't mention any of this to her, okay?"
"Ok! Ok, I promise" He said desperately and got in the car too.
Yes, Emma sighed.
Things were getting out of hand.
Chapter 4: the family of the bride
Notes:
*pokes head out of hiding place*
So guys… Yesterday I posted the wrong chapter!!! This one comes first! So if you read that, pretend you didn’t!!
*goes back into hiding*
Chapter Text
Emma woke up earlier than usual.
She wanted to look presentable to meet the Mayor, so it took her longer than usual to get ready... And if she put some foundation on her face and blow-dried her hair, no one needed to know why.
Every week, Emma would meet with Regina Mills to give her her reports, but this was the first time that Emma felt that she wanted to look... pretty to meet the brunette.
She was just nervous wondering if all of a sudden this week, Regina would have heard something about the lie Emma had been running around town since Ruby's birthday.
Yes, that was it for sure.
If she was going to die, she wanted to at least die looking pretty.
No.
She couldn't think in that negative way. She just had to hope that whatever Regina Mills and she had to talk about, it wasn't about the lie she'd told last week.
"Good morning" She heard some people greeting her as she entered the town hall. No one had ever spoken to her before. Every time Emma had come to bring her reports from the precinct to the mayor, everyone who worked here had treated her like an invisible person. The concierge secretaries are used to completely ignoring her, sometimes even laughing behind her back.
But not now...
Now she was being treated with due respect to the town's sheriff.
Or was it the respect due to being engaged to the mayor?
Well... fake engagement, but that's beside the point. They don't know about that part.
Had the rumors gone that far?
To the city Hall?
If people here already knew...
"Watch where you're going!!" A man in a suit bumped into her as she entered the elevator, and Emma impatiently turned around. He was the one who bumped into her.
"You should be the one looking" Emma replied and the man finally saw who he was talking to.
"Sheriff!!! I didn't see you" He apologized "I apologize, I wasn't looking where I was going... Are you going to see Miss Mills? Don't mention what just happened ok? Here, I’ll push the button for you"
And with that, he hit the Mayor's floor and stepped off the elevator, leaving her alone with her thoughts.
Emma shook her head.
Being the mayor's bride really made everyone treat her differently.
Emma was even enjoying being treated well.
"Hi Ashley, good morning"
"Emma... I mean, Sheriff!" The blonde flinched when she saw the woman in front of her. Ashley had been Regina's secretary for a few months now.
"You can call me Emma"
"Of course," She smiled "Emma, you may come in, she's already waiting for you"
Emma nodded and headed for the door.
She knocked lightly and entered.
Regina Mills was sitting in her chair behind the mayor's desk. She wore a black suit, which was her style, and her hair fell loose just above her shoulder. The red lipstick contrasted with her olive skin and the Sheriff was nervous.
It's not that Emma hadn't noticed the the woman’s beauty before, no, several times the blonde had thought the woman was very pretty. But it was the first time that Emma noticed the beauty of the woman who-supposedly-was her bride.
Emma had no problem imagining that.
She could see herself drawn to Regina.
The problem was that she didn't know how the brunette felt about it... The idea of saying that she was her fiancée was genius precisely because Regina was extremely private. Not even Emma who saw her constantly on police station agendas, really knew her.
Perhaps Ashley was the person closest to the woman at that moment? Emma didn't know... She knew that the mayor wasn't that close to her family, the whole town knew about the Mills sisters scandal a few years ago.
Zelena Mills had practically stolen her sister's boyfriend and got herself pregnant e with his baby. The name Mills was never the same after that, however, for some reason, Regina had come out of the scandal intact and was elected mayor shortly after.
But in Storybrooke's gossip halls, everyone still talks about how Regina had made her ex skip town and how she had let her sister become a social outcast. It was one of the reasons everyone was afraid to interact with her.
"Sheriff Swan" The deep voice called her back to reality. One of the things Emma liked best about the mayor was her tone of voice "Thanks for coming! I have an urgent matter to discuss with you."
Regina was always very formal with her, sometimes it could give the impression that she didn't like Emma very much, but the blonde hoped it was all in her head and not the other woman's real feelings. But wait, urgent matter? Does she knows everything?
"Of course" It wasn't like the brunette had given her any other option. Swallowing hard, Emma prepared to be fired, or at least humiliated.
She was sure the brunette already knew her lie.
"I wanted to talk to you about the gun control reform" Regina said without moving from her chair "I want to implement everything as quickly as possible"
Emma frowned.
Reform?
What?
"Tell me that you read the memo, Sheriff?" Regina arched an eyebrow, "I send you the files last week? I asked for your support and you signed the proposal?"
"Ah," Emma scratched her head, she vaguely remembers agreeing, "Signed?"
Regina narrowed her eyes.
"You did”
"Then I agree" Emma tried to laugh but the brunette's expression didn't change. "Errr... What do you need from me?"
"The implementation of the course for everyone who owns or wants to own a gun in the city" Regina continued as if nothing had happened "Would you be able to do that?”
"Yes of course!" Emma cleared her throat "Implement the course! I can do it"
"Great" The mayor agreed "Bring me a proposal by the end of the week"
"all right" Emma hesitated "Was that all?"
Did the universe smile in her direction at last?
Regina didn't know anything?
"Is there anything else?" Regina finally shifted in her chair and faced the blonde in front of her. Her eyes met for a few seconds "Is there something that needs my attention?"
"No" Emma choked and repeated "No, not yet"
"Fine" She shook her head "See you at the end of the week, Sheriff. Make an appointment with my secretary when you leave"
"Okay" Emma said pulling out "See you then"
Regina Mills watched as Sheriff Emma Swan walked out of her office. She remembered the blonde from high school, of course Regina was older so when she was leaving high school, Emma was entering. But she remembers the woman.
She had never had much contact with the sheriff, just the weekly meetings in which the woman brought her the reports, incomplete, but contrary to what everyone thinks, Regina isn’t an intolerant woman. She knows the blonde is good at her job, she’s a good sheriff, and Regina wasn't going to let her inability to fill out a report get her out of her job. Even if it left her completely irritated.
But no one needed to know that the brunette was protecting the woman’s job. That would end her ice-hearted reputation.
Yes, Regina was well aware of what people thought of her and part of that was her fault.
Regina wasn't one to make friends.
Years ago, she had friends, but since everything that had happened with Robin and Zelena... No, she wasn't going to think about that matter anymore.
It was amazing her ability to always remember the betrayals and her family, even in the midst of chaos.
This week, these past two weeks, Regina hadn't had time to do anything at all. She was exhausted. She had just passed legislation through the city council, legislation that would help the entire population of the city, but that not everyone agreed with. However, when Regina Mills sets her mind to something, nothing changes it and therefore it was no surprise to anyone that she got what she wanted, even if it left her cut off from the rest of the world for a few days.
Not that she was that into it before, there wasn't anyone in this town she wanted to talk to. The most words she exchanged were with her assistant, the councilors, her mother and the waitresses at Granny's restaurant.
Speaking of people she talks to, she made a mental note to have Ashley check her official website to see if anyone had changed her birth date. As of yesterday, she had received two congratulations from two of her councilors with whom she had meetings yesterday.
A knock on the door interrupted her.
"Regina?" Ashley, her assistant for almost a year, called her. She had insisted that the woman— the girl really - call her by her name. She hated being called Miss. "Sheriff Swan's family is asking for her to take time off today?"
"Time off?" Regina frowned. Emma Swan had just left her office and hadn't said anything about it. Ashley seemed to read her thoughts.
"For the bridal shower?" Ashley looked at her confused and Regina looked even more confused. "For the wedding? Didn't they tell you about the party?"
Bridal shower?
Was the Sheriff getting married?
"No" Regina said slowly, trying to understand why she would be warned "They didn't tell me anything, but that's ok, you can write off her day off. Every bride needs a bridal shower, it's tradition" Regina liked traditions. She just wished the Sheriff had warned her but well... If it was a surprise organized by her family, she couldn't hold that woman accountable.
Like she thought earlier…
She isn’t an unreasonable woman, contrary to her reputation.
"Perfect" Ashley said smiling "Can I write off your day off too?"
"Mine?" Regina arched an eyebrow "Of course not, why would I take time off?"
Ashley looked at her confused.
Regina looked back at her even more confused.
The two women stared at each other.
What kind of meaningless conversation was Regina having?
"I thought..." Ashley hesitated, the fear of her boss’ reputation still running through her veins, even working with her for a few months "Ah... Never mind, I must be confused"
"Yes" Regina shook her head "You must be, because you're arguing about time off with me when we have until next week to hand in the completed proposal. Did you prepare the papers I asked you to?”
"Of course" Ashley let out a relieved sigh "Of course you're not going to take time off in the middle of all this. It makes sense that you don't want to leave now... No problem, I'll get all the paperwork done! Let's finish everything as soon as possible! "
"Yes" Regina blinked confused "That's what I said"
Cora Mills entered her eldest daughter's home unannounced. Zelena knew she was coming.
"Mom? Is that you?" Cora fought back the urge to roll her eyes. Who else would it be? She answered and went towards her daughter's living room, where she was having tea.
Cora sat down next to her.
"Where is my granddaughter?" She asked looking around.
"At school, of course! Do you think I pay that expensive school just for the show?"
"Hm" Cora said as Zelena served her a tea like the one she was having.
"No judgments, mother! It was you who insisted on this school... You know that if it was up to me that I would’ve put Robin in the city’s public school"
Cora shivered when she heard her granddaughter's name.
What the hell crossed your eldest daughter's mind to name the girl that? Cora avoided using it. Not that it made much difference...
"I'm not judging you…" She lied, tired of arguing with Zelena. Of her two daughters, the redhead has always been the more troublesome one. Always wanting to compete with Regina, her younger sister, for attention. Always choosing the hard way... her temperament wasn't so calm either and where Regina was known to be cold and calculating, Zelena had the opposite reputation... Explosive and inconsequential...
Cora Mills had to admit that after the birth of…her granddaughter, Zelena had improved a lot. She became calmer and saw clearly that she didn't need to have done... certain things. Unfortunately, you only appreciate what you have when you lose it.
"When was Regina going to tell me the good news?" Zelena asked taking a sip of her tea, trying to feign disinterest.
Cora smiled.
She would never admit it to Zelena-she had enough complexes without Cora putting more fuel on the fire, but Regina was her pride and her joy. When the brunette had been elected mayor, it was one of the happiest moments in Cora's life.
She loved her daughters anyway, but she loved them even more when they were winning.
"The legislation is fantastic! Your sister is making history with this" Cora agreed. She could already see the political career Regina could have...
"I'm not talking about legislation!" Zelena said in exasperation, putting down her cup "I'm talking about her engagement!! I know she's still mad at me, but not telling me she was engaged?? Don't you think she's taking it too far?"
Cora narrowed her eyes and glared at her.
"Excuse me?”
"Regina is engaged and didn't tell me!! When were you going to tell me mom? Or weren't you going to tell me?" Zelena was red with anger and Cora found herself staring at her in complete shock.
"What are you talking about, Zelena? Are you crazy? Your sister is not engaged"
Cora blinked in confusion.
Just last week, she was trying to convince Regina to go on a date with Mallory, a top judge who Cora was sure was the kind of woman her daughter would be interested in...and the right kind of person to help her career.
Regina had dropped the conversation, claiming she was too busy to date and now Zelena was saying she’s engaged?
It didn't make sense... Unless... Was that why she was stalling to date the judge? Cora's eyes widened.
"Where did you hear that? Who’s the fiancée?"
Zelena looked at her in disbelief.
"You didn’t know either? There's nothing else they talk about at the firm" Zelena works at her family's law firm. But... How could that have happened?
"I…" Cora didn't know what to say. "I didn't know"
Zelena sighed.
"She must think you wouldn't approve"
"And why wouldn't I approve?" Cora asked fearfully. There was only one reason Regina wouldn't tell her something like that... She’s engaged to someone who would destroy her career, like some ex-convict or a prostitute... My God... How was Cora going to explain this to her social circle?
She started to hyperventilate.
"Who is it?"
"Emma Swan"
Chapter 5: bridal shower
Notes:
Okay!
Now it’s this chapter turn, I’m amazed now one thought it was a little bit confusing!! If you didn’t read the chapter before that wasn’t posted yesterday please go back and read it!
Chapter Text
Emma was eating a donut and trying not to think about the mayor and her lie about the mayor when Ruby came running into the station.
She stopped when she saw the blonde and crouched down, resting her hands on her knee and trying to catch her breath. Emma was soon alert, depositing her donut back in the box and standing up, patting her pants to remove the crumbs she'd dropped. Thank God her mother wasn't around to see her do that.
"Ruby… is everything alright?" She walked around the table towards her friend.
"Emma! You need to come with me!! It's urgent"
Emma frowned and was immediately concerned.
"What’s going on?”
"Your mom needs to talk to you, she sent me to get you" Ruby said pulling the blonde by the hand, breathing more calmly now.
Emma, however, became even more nervous.
"My mom?" She looked around "Did something happen? Is she okay?" She was already looking for her keys.
"She's fine, relax" Ruby calmed her down "But she needs to talk to you right now! Come soon..."
"Ruby, I can't leave the precinct just like that..."
"Relax! I already talked to Mulan, she's coming in a little while to cover your shift"
Emma eyed her suspiciously.
"OK?"
"Come on Emma" Ruby pulled her again "Hurry up"
Emma followed her to her car.
Ruby made her drive to her mom's house...
The whole way Emma tried to figure out what was going on, but Ruby wouldn't talk.
Emma parked the car and the brunette ran ahead of her, entering the house and closing the door before Emma could lock the car. She became even more suspicious, but followed her to her mother's house. She didn't have much of a choice at the moment.
"SURPRISE!!!!"
Emma jumped in fright when she heard several voices shouting as she walked through the door. What was happening?
Confused, the Sheriff looked towards Ruby, who was laughing with her cell phone towards her, clearly filming her reaction. Looking around, however, Emma breathed a sigh of relief to see that her mom wasn't in any kind of danger.
"What?" She frowned looking at who was in the room. Her mother, Ingrid, her sister Elsa, Belle, Tinker and her boyfriend Killian, Mary and David, that is, all her friends. "Guys?”
"Surprise!! We're throwing you a bridal shower"
Emma gasped.
"Emma?" Ruby slapped her on the back. "You’re breathing?”
"Guys" She laughed nervously, catching her breath "But I have to work"
She couldn't stay here.
Seriously, Emma couldn't accept any kind of gift for a pretend engagement.
Could she?
No!
She couldn't.
"You think we didn’t think of that?" Elsa laughed at her sister "Your bride signed your day off”
"What?" Emma's eyes widened. If anyone mentioned it to Regina... Just now she thought she had escaped the mayor's wrath.
"She gave you a break Emma, relax" Ruby said joining Belle across the room.
"Come here darling” Her mother pulled her to the middle of the room "Come see the presents..."
How could she relax?
"Regina isn't coming?" It was Belle who asked and Emma felt the color drain from her face.
"No, I spoke to Ashley and she said she was all swamped with that new legislation" It was Ruby who answered and Emma let out a sigh of relief.
"Too bad" Elsa said sitting down on the sofa "It would be a great opportunity to meet my future sister-in-law"
"Yes, it would’ve…” Ingrid said laughing, sorting out the gifts that Emma couldn't accept. Was that a coffee pot? "But let's not pressure the poor woman, she's making history with this legislation here in our state! We have to be proud that she's going to be part of our family. I'm sure she'll arrange a dinner or something soon so we can get to know each other better, right Emma?"
"Uhum" Emma tried to hide her discomfort "Of course"
Emma couldn't wait for this day to be over.
Not far away, Regina Mills was having the same thought when she finally got home. Heaving a sigh, she tossed her purse onto the table in the foyer, which was unlike her, proving that she’s more tired than usual. Lately, she’s thanking god she could still hear her alarm clock in the mornings.
Taking off her heels and placing them in the space she left reserved for shoes, she almost let out a small moan when her feet hit the heated floor of her house. She could have sworn this was the best part of the day. The mansion's internal heating was worth every exorbitant penny the brunette had paid.
She was finishing taking off her scarf and her coat, when she heard the sound of her cell phone ringing, indicating a call. For a brief moment, Regina thought about not answering, but it was brief, since few people had her number and she knew that whoever was calling, she probably should answer.
She walked over to the table and opened her purse, looking for her cell phone vibration.
'Cora Mills'
The display showed and Regina sighed.
There was a reason she enjoyed her solitude so much, and her family was a big part of that. However, Regina knew that ignoring her mother would only make her situation worse down the line.
"Hello, mother" She answered and walked towards her stairs, intending to prepare her bath while talking to her mother "What can I do for you?"
"Regina, we need to talk" Cora said quickly, knowing her daughter had little patience for subtlety. Something she got from her eldest. "May we meet for lunch tomorrow?"
Regina opened the door to her room and sighed.
She walked towards the bathroom.
"Is it important?" She turned on her bathtub faucet "You know I'm extremely busy right now"
Regina sat on the small bench she kept in her suite, watching the water fill her bathtub, just the sound already calming her down.
"I imagine you are... With all of this….” She heard the tone her mother was using. She knew her tricks and she knew the woman was trying to get some information out of her.
"With what?” She asked casually as she sniffed her bath salts, trying to decide which one she would use today. Cotton flower would be.
"Oh, Regina, don't be obnoxious… I already know everything" Cora said impatiently and Regina frowned in confusion.
"Are you talking about the legislation? I figured you wouldn't support something so liberal but I didn't think you'd be this upset. My policies are mine and I don't need your approval."
She heard her mother grumble on the other end of the line.
"That was very clear, Regina" She sighed "I can't understand why you have this need to exclude me from your life"
Regina rolled her eyes.
"Oh, please! Like you really don't know?" To this day, Regina still resents her mother's treatment of her when she was a child and how she handled the whole situation with Robin and her sister.
"Regina..." Cora tried again "How long are you going to hold on to this anger towards your family, darling? I want to be part of your life, your marriage and who knows, my future grandchildren's lives"
Now she knew her mother had finally lost it.
"That won't be happening anytime soon"
"Regina... please don’t exclude me from this, please"
Her bath was almost ready and Regina was grateful for the intervention. "Mother, I need to hang up!" She quickly said "I'll probably be busy tomorrow for lunch, but I'll let you know when I have more free time"
She hung up before her mother could tell her that she didn't believe her lie. Now she would just relax and lie down, after all, she knew she was going to have a tough week at work.
The next morning, Regina woke up stressed.
But we’ll, that seems to be her constant state lately.
She didn't know why but something about her conversation with her mother the night before had struck her as odd. What the hell did Cora Mills mean by leaving her out? From the way she said it, it sounded like Regina was planning something and she knows that’s not the case.
And even if it was, Cora Mills had no right to demand anything from her daughter. Not after she'd taken Zelena's side in the fight between the two. Now the matriarch had to live with her choices.
Regina finished getting dressed and had breakfast quickly, today she had the time to go to the gym. This week she hadn't been able to go any day due to the attention her work had stolen from her and she was already starting to feel the weight of that. Exercising was the only thing that could distract her these last few months.
Maybe because of the pressure or just spending a few minutes without having to think about anything.
Regina walked to the gym, it was very close to her house and she didn't need to start the car yet. The street was still deserted, it was quite early, but the brunette was used to it. Not to mention, that from time to time she would see the sheriff's car accompanying her on her walk, which also made her feel safer.
Entering the establishment, she walked straight past the reception, which was empty. Why hire secretaries if they don't stay at their posts? She shook her head to herself, if she was in charge, she would have switched employees by now. It wasn't the first time this had happened.
"Good morning, Regina!" Killian greeted her. Hardly anyone knew, but he was her personal trainer at the gym. Then again, hardly anyone knew that Regina worked out here. She came so early that the place usually didn't have anyone even when she was leaving. "How are you?" Despite being her personal, Killian was very professional and Regina respected that in the man.
"I'm fine Killian, how about you?" She was educated as she prepared to work out.
"I'm fine" He smiled "Me and Tinker had a great time at Emma's yesterday, but I'm sure you already know that"
Regina muttered absently as she adjusted the weight of the equipment.
"Emma's house?" She frowned adjusting the measurement.
"True, it was at Emma's mother's house, Ingrid, of course you already know her and stuff..." He started to help her, but Regina stopped and looked at her staff.
"Wait, what?" She was confused.
"Emma's bridal shower?" He frowned.
"Oh!" Yes, Regina remembers that her assistant had said something about that. She even gave the Sheriff a day off even though the blonde didn't tell her she was going to get married. "It was a surprise, right?"
"Yea!" Killian laughed "Emma wasn't expecting it in anyway. She was in shock practically the entire afternoon and night. It was very surprising, every present her mother opened, she looked like she was going to throw up. It was very funny" He continued, but Regina was already gone, disconnecting from the conversation and focusing on her routine.
What Emma Swan did with her personal life had nothing to do with her.
"I can imagine” She agreed without much thought and ignored Killian for the rest of the entire training session.
She just didn't understand why everyone was suddenly giving her explanations about the sheriff's personal life. She made a mental note of the town's strange behavior.
Something different was happening in Storybrooke.
Chapter 6: Congratulations on the engagement!
Chapter Text
Emma woke with a grunt, the noise of her cell phone ringing pulling her out of her comfortable sleep… she was dreaming something about soft hands on her body and brown eyes that penetrated her mind. The constant noise made her forget the details.
"Hello" She answered without even seeing who it was, putting her forearm over her eyes and turning over in bed. When would she have peace?
"Sheriff Swan, good morning" Regina Mills' voice woke her up and suddenly, Emma was wide awake. "Did I just wake you?”
"Err..." She looked at her watch and saw that she’s very late "No, no, I..." She sat on the bed "I'm just finishing getting ready, I'll just eat breakfast and go to the police station. What can I do? I mean, what can I do for you?”
She practically jumped out of bed, running towards the bathroom.
"Actually, I’ve been meaning to talk to you about my new legislation" Regina said ignoring what Emma had said about being late. She didn't want to fight with her Sheriff first thing in the morning "Did you read the documents I sent you?"
"Documents..." Emma said putting the phone on speaker as she washed her face.
"You haven't even opened the proposal, have you?" The mayor sighed in exasperation.
Emma flinched.
"No…?”
"Then do it, Sheriff" Now she was irritated "Get ready and come into my office. We can work on it together"
"Ah... Ok" Emma said shyly. The adrenaline from the call wore off and she returned to her natural drowsy state.
The mayor hung up without a word.
Emma frowned.
Okay, Regina was irritated with her... Emma knew she should have read the proposal the brunette had given her, but she was distracted by her lies and...
My God, she had forgotten about the gifts she had received...
Aside from opening up in front of her family, she didn't have the heart to touch the things she’d been given as a gift. Which she and Regina Mills had been gifted. Emma would have to find a way to return everything without anyone suspecting anything.
She sighed and turned on the shower.
She would think about it later... Now, she couldn't keep Regina waiting too long and risk her being even more irritated with the blonde when she went to her office.
Emma hadn't even had breakfast...
She opened her cell phone and texted Ruby, asking her to get her coffee ready to go… Emma hesitated as she typed.
It’s the kind thing to do... After all, she’s going to visit the brunette in her office this morning...
'Put in a coffee for Regina too, please'
She sent it off before she could change her mind.
A few seconds later her phone beeped with Ruby's message.
'She has you wrapped around her little finger… Leave it to me, I'll put it on your fiancée's account!'
Emma grunted and ignored her friend's response.
"Good morning, Ashley"
"Good morning, Emma" The secretary smiled in the Sheriff's direction for the second time in the same week. "She's already waiting for you"
"Perfect, thank you Ashley"
Emma walked into the mayor's office with a certain familiarity. It was amazing how a lie could give her so much confidence. From everyone treating her so different because she’s engaged to Regina Mills, Emma was starting to lose her fear of the brunette.
That’s not good!
It wasn't good at all.
Even so, her confidence made her order the coffee that Regina liked from the restaurant and bring it to her office.
It was the least she could do.
Being her fake fiancée and all…
"Good morning" Emma said and reached out offering the coffee.
Regina looked in the direction of her hand for a second. The brunette wasn't sitting in the chair like the last time she came here. She was in front of the table, propped up in such a way that her skirt was hugging her curves.
Emma looked away.
It’s hard enough lying to everyone about her engaged to the woman, she couldn't keep looking at her with desire too.
"What is that?” The brunette's deep voice brought her back to reality.
"Hmm..." Emma looked at the cup "Coffee?"
"Of course it's coffee, I'm not an idiot" Regina practically spat the words and soon Emma noticed that the mayor wasn't in her best mood "I mean, why did you bring it to me?”
"Oh" Emma hesitated. What now? "You said we were going to work together and I…well…I just wanted to say thank you and sorry for being late reading the proposal” She shrugged "But if you don't want it, I can…" Emma turned to throw it away. She shouldn't have done that.
"Wait" Regina sighed and took the coffee from her hand "Don’t! It's already here. Give it to me"
"Okay" Emma said slowly as Regina took a sip and arched an eyebrow in surprise.
"It's my coffee"
"Yes, I asked Ruby which one you usually drink”
Regina looked at her curiously.
It was the first time in years that she'd actually looked at Emma Swan.
Really looked.
"Thank you" she said politely and then hesitated. She couldn't say nothing about the Sheriff's personal life, could she? Cora's manners always rang louder in her blood. "And I must take the opportunity to congratulate you" She said grudgingly. But unfortunately she couldn't ignore what felt like the entire town telling her about the blonde’s life. "For your engagement" She completed when she saw that Emma was a little confused.
The blonde, however, choked on the coffee she'd had. Coughing, she tried to breathe and Regina wondered if she was going to die right there in her office.
"Sheriff Swan?”
"You know I'm engaged?" Emma asked through gritted teeth. Her heart pounding so hard it nearly came out of her mouth.
"I do” Regina agreed and straightened her posture now that it looked like the blonde wasn't going to die anymore "Everyone seems to keep telling me about it. I thought it was time to congratulate you"
Emma Swan just stared at her expecting more...
Screams? Accusations? A slap? She would accept a slap.
She deserves a slap.
However, nothing?
Congratulations and that's it?
"May I ask who's the lucky guy?” Regina kept trying to be polite and Emma's eyes widened.
She doesn’t know?
Well, that explains her perfect secure face.
It would be a perfect opportunity to tell her everything though…
Tell the truth...
"You see… There isn’t really a guy… Or…” She tried, but Regina cut her off.
"A woman, then?"
"Errr..." Emma shrugged.
"You don't have to hide, Sheriff! I have my political base very clear. I'm a bisexual woman myself, I have no prejudices. All my legislation is based on that" Regina continued with her speech, always political. However the blonde was clearly bothered by her attempt to find out who’s her lover and Regina is nothing if not respectful of people’s privacy "But anyway, speaking of her... That's why I called you here so let's get right to it"
Emma watched as she changed the subject and with that the door to telling the whole truth closed.
"Of course" Emma smiled lightly with her heart in her mouth.
"I want to make a presentation at the end of the week to the chamber" Regina said seriously "I would like you to be with me... Representing the police"
"Of course" Emma agreed "What do I have to do?"
For the first time in her life, Emma saw Regina give her a sincere smile.
"I'll explain to you what I have in mind…”
"And I thought that if we did it that way, there would be less damage for those who already acquired weapons before the legislation passed, you know?"
"Got it" Emma nodded. It had been a few hours since she sat down with the mayor to talk about their strategy, but regardless, Emma didn't feel the time pass. Regina was eloquent and knew what she was talking about. The time passed very quickly beside her. "So for those who already have a gun, we do a weekend course and for those who still don't have a two-week course plus a course on permission to shoot"
"Yes” Regina nodded exhausted. She had spent all morning with the Sheriff. "What do you think?"
"My opinion?" Emma crossed her arms and Regina nodded. "I think it's revolutionary. Really good, Regina"
"That's good" The brunette lowered her guard "I know that many people are not happy about this, but I don't want to wait for a tragedy to happen so that we can take measures that should have been taken before"
"You're absolutely right" Emma nodded. She didn't want to ever go through a shooting situation like it was happening a lot in the rest of the country "You're a good mayor, you know that?" Emma said smiling turning towards the brunette.
Regina quickly noticed the proximity between the two and pulled away. At some point during the conversation, they had sat on the same couch and as time passed, they got closer without realizing it.
Regina turned away.
She didn't want the Sheriff to misinterpret her proximity, especially now that she’s engaged.
Regina would never try anything with someone in a relationship, not after what she's been through...
What was she thinking?
Her mind had traveled for a few seconds.
Regina’s not afraid of physical contact, on the contrary, she occasionally 'relieved' her stress in a bar in the neighboring town, where she had less chance of being recognized and could kiss strangers at will. No, sex didn't bother her at all, but any kind of romantic intimacy? That she couldn't handle.
Regina jumped back.
Why the hell was she even thinking about that?
She shook her head to get her mind to work again.
What kind of game was Emma Swan playing?
Her sitting that close to Regina when she had a bride waiting at home?
The brunette took a deep breath trying to convince herself that she was overreacting. Years! Emma Swan has been coming to her office every week for years and never has the blonde been this close.
"Look at the time!” Regina quickly cut the tension in the air looking at the clock "I kept you here on your lunch break. Please extend my apologies to your fiancée, you can say it was my fault" Regina straightened her blouse that wasn't wrinkled at all.
"No problem" Emma smiled and looked aside, also getting up "Whenever you need you can count on me! I'll prepare the course the way you asked”
Silence hung between the two again.
Emma swallowed hard and Regina saw the blonde's gaze wander – again? - to her legs.
So she wasn't crazy, she had actually seen the look the blonde had thrown her way.
The air turned electric.
This is a very dangerous game to be playing.
Quickly, Regina changed her expression.
That's what happened to Robin, wasn’t it?
While she was waiting for the man she loved at home, he was at meetings with her sister-probably looking at her legs too.
What else would Emma do if she let her?
If Regina advanced towards her at that moment, would the blonde let her touch her?
The way Zelena touched Robin?
Suddenly, the tension changed in the office and the brunette's expression tightened. She wouldn't stand for that kind of behavior.
If there’s one thing Regina hates, it’s people without a shred of loyalty, and the way her Sheriff had looked at her just moments ago indicated that she has the same king of wandering eyes as Robin did.
Regina huffed irritably in her direction.
Without knowing why, Emma noticed her mood.
"You should go now, Sheriff Swan” Regina said dryly "I’ll see you at the end of the week to finish the details of the legislation"
Emma nodded, but left the office quickly.
For the first time in years, she’d seen in the brunette's face, the hardened mayor everyone believes Regina is.
Chapter 7: Feeding the monster
Chapter Text
"I hate you!" Emma said after being teased by her sister for her appetite. Again.
"Nah, you don’t” Elsa chuckled, clearing the lunch things off the station table. Her sister had a habit of wanting to feed everyone and Emma would never complain about it.
Ingrid and Elsa Swan have a culinary gift like no other. Their food is so good that just thinking about it makes her want to cry. Unfortunately, the gift skipped a generation of Swans as Emma couldn't fry an egg.
Emma’s sure that Elsa feels sorry for her and that was why she’s always bringing her food at the police station.
"But tell me..." Elsa caught her attention "What's going on with you?"
"Nothing?” Emma became defensive.
"Emma!" Elsa sighed "I've known you my whole life! Did you really think I wouldn't notice that something’s wrong?"
Emma bit her lip.
"Is it Regina?" She asked seriously "Did you guys fight? Did you change your mind? You can tell me..."
Emma considered telling her sister the truth. She swears she considered it, however, she knows that Elsa couldn't keep it a secret from her mother and to be honest? Emma was tired of letting her family down...
It’s the first time in a long time that everyone is happy with her. Happy that she’s happy and they don’t have to worry about her anymore.
She didn't have the heart to take that away from them anymore and despite knowing that one day, she would have to tell the truth, she just wanted her family to be happy as long as possible.
"It wasn't really a fight..." The most she could do was try to lie as little as possible to her sister "She was just... you know… kind of weird? I don't really know what happened..."
This is the reality.
Emma had left Regina's office the day before with some trepidation and curiosity. It looked like everything was going well... Great even! And out of nowhere, Regina changed her mood and treated her like she didn't want Emma there.
Emma’s trying to pretend it didn't bother her.
Elsa let out a relieved sigh which increased Emma's conviction in her lie.
"I'm glad it wasn't a big deal" She said "Emma, that's normal! They say that before marriage is when the couple fights the most"
"Really?” She asked curiously, didn't know that.
"Yes" Elsa laughed "It's like the moment of truth, you know?"
"I know…" She said without knowing.
The two laughed and Emma shook her head and changed the subject, asking about the restaurant. Elsa could talk for hours on end from that place.
"It's all working out for the first time in weeks, since we had to fire that kitchen boy, remember?"
"I remember" Emma nodded. Apparently the man had been inappropriate with several clients and when Ingrid found out she fired him, but finding someone for the job in the small town of Storybrooke wasn't easy. Her mother and sister had been tearing their hair out for the last few weeks over this, but apparently they'd managed to work it out.
"Did you hire someone else?"
"Yes, a nineteen-year-old girl" Elsa laughed and threw the carton in the trash can "But she's willing to learn and well... At least she'll learn things our way, right?"
"Yes, at least that much" Emma chuckled thinking about how her sister used to be annoying about the restaurant stuff. "I know her?"
"I don't think so" Elsa shook her head "But her family has that party dress shop downtown, you know what it is? Blight Boutique, something like that?"
"I think so..." Emma replied cautiously, seeing that her sister was saying less than she knew.
"By the way, since we’re on this subject, mom loved to know that they make wedding dresses, you know? She even commented about your wedding and Patty, the girl we hired, said she was going to talk to her mother who runs the store to get in contact Regina and everything… It seems that it takes a long time to choose a dress” Elsa spoke quickly and there wasn't even time for Emma to freak out with the information "Mom has already scheduled a day for you to go there and see your things... Us too, right..." She laughed "We'll need clothes, as soon as you decide on the colors of the wedding, we'll..."
"Elsa!!" Emma exclaimed interrupting her "You guys lost your mind, right? Regina and I just got engaged and you already want to choose dresses?” She tried to hide her despair "Please, talk to the mom so she can tell them not to get in touch with Regina!! I just told you that she was acting weird yesterday… I don't want her to think I'm pressuring her into getting married..." Emma swallowed hard.
It was more like Emma not wanting her to think she was going to get married at all.
She put her hair in a ponytail, she was even sweating nervously.
"Elsa... Promise me you'll talk to mom”
"Okay! Okay" Elsa raised her hands in surrender "I'll talk to her, but you know how she is... The only thing holding her back is that you haven't decided on the date and the colors"
Emma sighed regretfully and Elsa frowned.
"You’re not getting cold feet right now, right Emma?" Elsa asked gently "Do you still want to get married?"
Emma knew that was the excuse perfect to end it all.
"I do”
She answered instead.
"Regina!"
The woman in question turned in the direction from which she was being called. Squinting-since she refuses to wear glasses-it took her a few seconds to identify who was calling her in the town hall.
It was...
"Mallory" She said recognizing the judge. Mallory Drake, tall, blonde and successful. Regina knew that her mother, Cora, had been trying to get her to date her for a few weeks now. "What brings you here?"
"Work" She shrugged and smiled "What about you? Are you leaving already? Rumor has it you always working late these days”
"Usually yes" Regina said dryly, not wanting to give too many explanations to strangers, but at the same time knowing that she couldn't be rude to such a powerful figure in politics as the judge. "But since we’ve passed the legislation I’ve released my team early"
"Makes sense" Mallory said smiling "And you guys have a lot to celebrate too... You especially as far as I know"
"Yes" Regina agreed. Her team deserved to celebrate after the effort that was made in the chamber. "They deserve it... But don't tell anyone I said that. I have a reputation to uphold."
"Of course" The eldest smiled gently.
"I need to go" Regina said without wanting to stretch out in the hall of the town hall "But I didn't forget our coffee! Let's schedule it” Regina had promised her mother and she always kept her promises. Even without much interest in the judge.
"Ah" Mallory hesitated "Are you sure that is a good idea?"
Regina frowned.
Didn’t Cora said Mallory was interested?
"Why wouldn’t it be?"
The two looked at each other confused.
"Well…” The judge said slowly "I just thought it wouldn't be appropriate anymore… After what Cora told me? Or has your situation changed?"
"Nothing has changed" Regina said impatiently. Her situation was the same as ever. "Did my mother say it wouldn't be appropriate?"
"I think so, yes?” Mallory blinked in confusion.
"Okay" Regina said slowly. She was confused too but wouldn't look a given horse in the mouth. If Cora wouldn't insist... "I’ll see you around then?"
"In the City Halls?” Suddenly, the older blonde looked a little sad and Regina didn't understand why.
"Of course" Regina said, this time more gently "And in the courts. Goodbye, Mallory"
She just said goodbye for the day.
She knew she would see the judge again, but she couldn't help but feel that some irrational part of her brain was telling her that something had been lost between the two of them at that moment.
Regina shook off the strange feeling in her body and walked towards her car.
The days are getting weirder and weirder in Storybrooke.
Chapter 8: family dinner
Chapter Text
Ashley was drinking her third cup of coffee, trying to stay awake, when she caught a glimpse of a shadow exiting the elevator on her floor. Grunting, she glanced at the clock. 7:45am. Regina Mills was scheduled to arrive at work at 8am today. Whoever it was coming towards her would have to wait.
Especially since Ashley had the biggest hangover of her life. She knew she shouldn't have gone out with her friends last night, but Ruby had insisted... Always Ruby...
"Hi Ashley, good morning!" She focused on the stranger in front of her, but as she looked closer, she saw that it wasn't really a stranger. It was Patty Blight, a friend of a friend. Well, everyone in Storybrooke was kind of a friend of a friend. "Is the mayor here yet?"
"No..." Ashley said trying to figure out what the girl wanted here. "Good morning" she remembered her manners "She's not here yet... Can I help you with anything?"
The girl seemed to pull a catalog folder out of her bag, biting her lip and hesitating before handing the folder into her hand.
"Well... My mother asked me to leave these dress models here for the Mayor to take a look at and talk to her if they will need adjustments or if she wants us to create an original design for the wedding"
Ashley relaxed and let out a breath.
Jesus!! The wedding!! The girl's family had an event clothing boutique, including wedding dresses. Ashley didn't know that Regina had already started to look into this... But that didn't surprise her! Regina has always been very well organized, she must have wanted that for the wedding as well.
Deep in her heart, Ashley felt a twinge of jealousy because Regina hadn't said anything about organizing the wedding to her. She always thought she was part of organizing every stage of the brunette's life, but since she started dating the sheriff, apparently, Ashley was excluded from planning her life. She hadn't arranged a single secret meeting between the women, nor had she helped hide their relationship from the rest of the city.
"Can you give it to her?" Patty's voice brought her back to reality.
"Of course" Ashley smiled in the girl's direction "I'll leave it on her desk for her to see, ok? If anything, I'll get in touch to schedule an appointment at the store"
"Thank you very much!"
Ashley watched the girl close her bag and quickly leave in the same direction she from. She pressed the elevator button twice, clearly afraid of spending a minute longer somewhere the Mayor could arrive at any minute. She may try to deceive herself or others, but Ashley was used to recognizing Regina's fear in people's eyes.
Half of herself is still somewhat afraid of the mayor, while the other half has already overcome that fear with respect and admiration.
The elevator door opened and to their surprise, Regina Mills stepped onto the floor, almost bumping into Patty, who from afar Ashley could see was as red as a tomato... Maybe the girl wasn't afraid of Regina, maybe she had a crush. On the mayor? Ashley shook her head.
"Good morning" The brunette said approaching the reception "Who was that girl?"
"Good morning, Regina. It's Patty... Her family owns that dress store... She left the catalogue for you to see... I even wanted to talk to you about your meetings, you'll want to continue with the same time when the legislation passes?" Regina had added two hours to her workday to approve the changes they wanted... And although Ashley was happy with the amount of overtime she received, she still wished she could leave early.
"What catalogue?" Regina asked as she headed towards her room. Ashley followed her to listen to her instructions "And no, we can go back to normal hours. In fact, I will have dinner with my mother tonight. She should call at any minute to schedule it, please write it down in my calendar"
Ashley nodded and wrote it down.
"Well, she left a dress catalog here" Ashley ran to reception and took the folder "Here..." She handed it to Regina who didn't open it, just placed it below several other folders on her desk "She said they are also doing custom-made dresses, if you want an original one"
She saw the mayor frown, confused.
"Original of what?" Regina seemed distracted.
"The dress?" Ashley replied, she figured dinner with Cora Mills was leaving her confused. Every time Regina would meet her mother, she would be like that, so Ashley didn't even find the inattention strange.
"I don't need new dresses" The mayor snorted "And I don't need people leaving advertisements on your desk, Ashley" She scolded and Ashley flinched. It wasn't her fault.
The assistant just nodded and said that she would return to reception. She already knew the brunette's routine well, and for the next hour, she would like to stay alone in her office and study for the meetings she had.
As soon as she reached her chair, the reception phone rang, which wasn't unusual, the mayor's phone was constantly ringing, but it was still early... Ashley remembered the message about dinner with the mayor's mother and answered quickly. Now that was a woman everyone should be afraid of...
"Mayor Mills' office, good morning, who do I speak to?"
"Cora Mills" Ashley held back from rolling her eyes "Regina asked me to give you information about dinner... I booked a table at Swan's at six"
"Okay, I'll add it to the mayor's agenda, Mrs. Mills"
Cora hung up without thanking her.
"Bitch”
Ashley muttered to herself as she updated the mayor's calendar. She didn't know that Regina had planned to have dinner with Emma's family and her mother... She remembered that yesterday, Ruby had mentioned that Elsa and Ingrid were organizing a dinner for the family.
She laughed to herself, she would like to be a fly to see how this meeting would go.
"I love when you guys come here for dinner" Ingrid said using her chef skills and looking at the large table that her family and friends occupied.
"I love coming here for dinner," Emma said, laughing towards her mother. After much complaining, Ingrid had finally gotten the family dinner she wanted so much... Of course, she had also insisted on calling Regina, but Emma had been smart and had already warned her that the brunette would be 'working' before even confirming her appointment. Smart.
Thank God no one had questioned it. God and of course Regina's reputation for always working.
"Yes, yes" Elsa rolled her eyes at her sister. She was off from the restaurant today and was just enjoying her family "Everyone knows you can't cook, Emma! There's no need to mention it every five minutes"
"Wow, do you hate me?"
"Actually, I do”
The two sisters laughed at each other.
"Emma, can Regina cook?" It was Ruby who brought her back to the reality that she was lying to her family.
"Errr..." The truth was that Emma didn't know, but she couldn't admit it to her family. "Of course. She cooks very well! When she has time, right... She's very busy"
"We're already noticing" It was Elsa who said half-heartedly.
Her sister didn't like it at all that Regina had 'stood up' the blonde as she had called it.
"Elsa..."
"Emma! She could have made an effort, right"
Emma swallowed.
But thank God she was saved from responding when the restaurant's doors opened and a prominent figure entered.
Okay, maybe thanking God had been too hasty because the figure in front of her had the potential to ruin all of her plans.
Regina ignored the message notifications on her phone. It was probably from Instagram, since she had logged into her main account for the first time in weeks... But she was feeling good today and wanted to post a tidy photo. She didn't look at the notifications, however, as she was in a hurry.
Driving carefully, Regina turned the corner of the restaurant and parked. She sighed and got out of the car.
She didn't feel like having dinner with her mother and having to hear her excuses for what Zelena had done... But she had promised and Cora seemed to want to talk to her urgently... She had even arranged this dinner with her secretary earlier.
Crossing the street, she almost tripped when she heard the phone ring. Insistently.
Regina stopped on the sidewalk of the restaurant, lit with blue beams, and saw that the number calling her was Ashley, her secretary.
"Ashley?" She answered confused "Is everything okay?"
It wasn't like a woman to call her outside of work hours, except when it was a real emergency.
"Regina!! I'm so glad you answered! I've been trying to call you for a long time... I'm sorry to interrupt your night... I know you had plans but Councilman Gold changed his mind about the legislation! You need to talk to him! Now!”
Regina almost fell back in shock.
This couldn't happen! Not now that she was so close.
"I'll call him"
"Thank God" Ashley breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn't want to disturb the brunette's night, but she knew that if her boss found out about this in the morning and knew that she didn't warn her... Well, a new job would be the least of her worries.
Regina hung up the phone angrily! Gold couldn't do this to her... Not now!
She punched in the number seeing red.
"Good evening, Regina" He answered with sarcasm dripping in his voice "I had a thought that you were going to call"
"What kind of game is this, Gold?" Regina growled into the phone as she gave way to a woman to enter the restaurant. "You want to back off legislation now? Not even your voters will support that"
"I don't know, Regina..." He said as if he didn't want anything "They weren't very happy with the presentation of the course"
"I haven't introduced it yet" She ran her hand over her head them, messing up their hairstyle "How can they not be happy about something they don't even know about?"
"Exactly, Regina!" He exclaimed "They don't even know... You want me to sign something I haven't seen the proposal yet?"
"Isn't that all your do?” She raised an eyebrow and he laughed on the other end.
"You have until tomorrow to present me with a decent proposal and make me change my mind"
The man hung up the phone.
Regina could kill him if she were in front of him.
She just couldn’t believe that she would have to spend the night rewriting her proposal...
Well, there goes her dinner ... She thought about calling her mother, apologizing to her… But she knew that Cora Mills would have several things to say about this. She chose to send a message, she had other things to worry about.
She turned around and got into her car again.
Cora Mills, however, from afar, saw her daughter get into the car and leave the same street as she had arrived. Feeling her phone vibrate, she read the message that she had an emergency at work.
She entered Swan's restaurant huffing as if she were breathing fire. She couldn’t believe her daughter's audacity in leaving her alone in this place.
Impossible!
Regina was impossible and Cora didn't know what to do with her anymore... Ever since Zelena, her other idiot daughter, had betrayed her sister's trust, more and more gray hairs appeared on her head.
She swore that Regina and Zelena would be the cause of a heart attack.
"Mrs. Mills?" An attendant spotted her "Are you joining the Swans table?"
Cora blinked.
Was she?
Regina hadn't told her that they would have dinner with her fiancée's family... Well, recently, her daughter hadn't told her anything. It was no surprise that she had set this up.
But could Cora go find them? No... She shook her head, she had to go... She couldn't be rude... Only Regina to make her socialize with business owners.
"Which way?” Cora asked through gritted teeth and the attendant pointed to a large table at the end of the lobby. At least it looked like the best table in the house.
Ingrid Swan came walking towards her.
"Cora Mills"
"Ingrid Swan"
The two analyzed each other from head to toe.
One in a suit, clearly aristocratic and the other with the appearance of a chef, a hard worker.
It seemed that the two women would share grandchildren one day.
"Please join us..." The blonde smiled gently "We are celebrating the girls' engagement" Girls!! Cora rolled her eyes. There was no way this woman treated her daughter like a girl. Her daughter was the mayor of the city! The most powerful woman in this end of the world. "Emma!" She called and Cora finally looked at the woman who would be her daughter-in-law.
Why was the blonde so pale?
"Are you sick, dear?" Cora asked as they walked towards the table. "Are you feeling okay?"
"Yes... Yes! Yes, I'm fine" She cleared her throat "I'm great!!! I'm very good! No problems. Who has problems? It's not me!"
Cora looked at her suspiciously.
No one told her that Emma Swan had mental problems.
"Cora Mills in the flesh! I never thought I'd see the day" A young, brunette woman said at the end of the table and Cora raised an eyebrow.
"And you are...?"
"Ruby!" She said it simply as if it didn't matter.
"Please, sit with us for a while" Ingrid said, breaking the tension. "Will Regina be able to come?"
So Regina had actually agreed to meet them? Why didn't she say anything to Cora? Was she planning a surprise? Or did she think Cora wouldn't approve?
"She had an emergency at city hall" Cora explained, sitting down "I think she's going to be working late... She didn't text you?" She asked in Emma's direction, after all, she was her fiancee!
"Err..." The woman blushed and Cora was really worried about her health. She didn't look well at all "No... She didn't"
"Hm" She was surprised but the other brunette... Was it Ruby? She interrupted.
"I'll text Ashley... See what's going on"
"Well... It doesn't matter! I'm glad Regina sent you here, Cora! That way we can get to know each other a little before the wedding, after all, we're going to be family."
Ingrid smiled, Cora tried not to roll her eyes, Elsa drank her wine, Ruby typed on her cell phone and Emma just tried to breathe without fainting.
Chapter 9: sparks
Chapter Text
Regina slammed the car door and barely remembered to turn on the alarm.
She was absurdly stressed, tired and on top of that hungry, since she didn't even have time to sit down with her mother for dinner!
Opening her bag, she searched blindly for her key. She needed to get home as quickly as possible to begin reworking the proposed legislation.
She knew that Gold was just doing this to give her hell. She knew the man was still upset about his lack of support in his last attempt to be head of the chamber. But Regina knew a freeloader when she saw one and she would never support a man like that.
Of course he would want revenge.
She grabbed the key in a huff.
"Regina Mills?"
The mayor almost slipped on her sidewalk when she heard her name being called outside the gate. No one dared to come to her house without warning...
"Who are you?" She looked at a dark-skinned woman, with gentle expressions but a determined look.
"My name is Andrea Loucci, I'm a columnist for the New York Times... May I talk to you?"
New York Times?
What on earth would a New York newspaper want with the mayor of a small town? She wasn't involved in any political scandal, no one in her city was!
She was sure of it.
She looked at the clock. It wasn't even eight o'clock at night. Now does journalism work twenty-four hours?
"You need to speak to my secretary if you want to set up a meeting! She's the one who handles political inquiries from the press."
Regina turned towards her house.
"But my question is personal" The journalist said, making Regina stop on her sidewalk. Personal? What do you mean personal?
She continued...
"We are doing a story about political and law enforcement members who are openly members of the LGBT+ community"
"I don't talk about my personal life" Regina snorted, starting to feel angry at the audacity. She had never opened up to this type of questioning.
"Yes, in the past I was told you didn't, but I thought things had changed... Due to the marriage... Do you mind giving us the exclusive?"
Regina held her breath.
"Marriage?"
"Yes" The journalist frowned. "We're doing a story about the wedding”
"What wedding?" Regina was already out of patience with the stranger at her gate. She didn't like repeating herself.
The journalist frowned.
"With the Sheriff?" She looked at her notes "At least that's what I was told... Sheriff Swan's marriage to..."
Regina growled and interrupted her.
She could no longer stand being questioned about the Sheriff's supposed marriage.
Regina had nothing to do with it! Why the hell was everyone talking about this to her?
"Yes, this wedding" She said through her teeth "You see... Andrea, I don't give a damn about any kind of report you want to do about this wedding" She sighed tiredly. Regina just needed to work, she didn't have time for that. “Just keep me out of your speculations.”
"But..."
"No no!" Regina shook her head "No more... I can't stop you from publishing anything, but don't bother me with it anymore. I suggest you talk to interested parties? Maybe Sheriff Swan would be of more help"
And without saying anything else, Regina Mills entered her house and locked the door, quickly putting the strange situation with the journalist out of her mind.
She had a lot of work to do.
"But Regina was always the most rebellious, for sure" Cora laughed towards the table while Emma just watched the scene in disbelief.
After a few minutes of silence in which the blonde waited to be unmasked by the mother of her supposed fiancée, she was surprised. Cora and Ingrid started telling childhood stories about Emma, Elsa and Regina and, oddly enough, they were getting along well...
How was it possible that Cora Mills believed that Emma and Regina were engaged? Didn't the woman speak to her daughter? Not to mention that Regina was way above the blonde's league, she still didn't know how anyone had suspected. Regina was smart, beautiful and successful and well... This wasn't the time to think about that.
It was not possible for Emma to get out of this situation. Not even she herself could believe her luck.
"Emma was always more rebellious too" Ingrid contributed and Emma looked at Ruby across the table. Her friend also looked at her in disbelief.
No one could believe that Cora and Ingrid were exchanging stories and laughing at each other.
Emma didn't know where to hide.
She was just praying that the night would end soon...
"So, Ruby..." Elsa interrupted the matriarchs' conversation "Did you talk to Ashley? Is everything okay there?"
Ruby took a sip of her wine and tried to behave normally.
"I just sent her a message" She replied "But it seems like there was an emergency with some senator, I don't know... She called Regina! She said she was almost here at the restaurant when she called
Emma choked on the piece of bread she was chewing.
She coughed a few times to cover it up, however, Cora looked at her strangely.
"What were you thinking? That my daughter was lying about it?" She asked towards her sister and Emma put her hand to her temples, a huge headache was already forming.
"I don't know, Mrs. Mills, it seems very strange to me that your daughter doesn't make a point of meeting her fiancée's family" Elsa defended herself.
Cora Mills squinted at her.
"Elsa!" Ingrid scolded at the same time as the woman opened her mouth to respond.
"Regina is a very busy woman, she would be here if she could" She looked in her direction "And it doesn't surprise me at all, after all, your sister didn't make any effort to get to know Regina's family either, and now that she has, it doesn’t seem like she cares. She doesn’t bother to contribute to the conversation. She keeps looking at me like she’s in shock" She laughed at the table and turned directly at Emma "I don't bite, Sheriff. As long as you don't get in the way of my daughter's political career or treat her badly, you have nothing to fear from me..."
"Cora, look..."
"Of course I would prefer Regina to be marrying Mallory..." She looked in Ingrid's direction who made an indignant sound "No offense, of course. I say that because our family has a very long history, but I can see that your family has principles and you, Ingrid" She looked in her mother's direction "You are a very pleasant person"
"Of course I am" Ingrid replied and Elsa rolled her eyes.
Emma, however, stuck to the name that Cora had spoken. Mallory! Wasn't this a city judge? Why did Cora think Regina could marry Mallory? God! Emma swallowed hard... What if Regina was in a relationship with this woman? What would she do? Could the judge order her arrest?
"Mallory?" Emma interrupted, frowning and seeing Cora and Ingrid laugh at each other. Seriously... How were these two getting along so well?
"No need to be jealous, Sheriff" She said in a good mood and even Ruby and Elsa laughed. She threw an angry look in their direction. Traitors! "I was the one who insisted that Regina go on a date with her... In fact, with anyone... I didn't know she was with anyone and I didn't want my daughter alone"
"Wow, we did the same thing with Emma" her mother said, agreeing and finishing eating "I was already lighting candles for several saints. I didn't know what else to do"
"We even tried to arrange some dates for her..." Elsa started to contribute to the conversation and Emma wished she would go back to being silent. "Now we know why she never wanted to go"
"Everything would have been easier if you two had been honest with us from the beginning" Cora said towards her, scolding her lightly.
"We wanted to see if it would work first" Emma tried to defend herself, eating another piece of bread.
Ingrid laughed at her daughter.
"Of course it would work. You've been in love with Regina for years"
Emma's eyes widened.
No!
She was not!
"Wow, Mom! Yes!" Elsa laughed. "Remember when Emma still lived with us and she went to meetings that Regina was at and she woke up early to get ready, do her hair..."
"It's called wanting to make a good impression" Emma tried to defend herself. She had just started working at the police station at the time.
"You totally wanted to get Regina's attention" Ruby joined in to make fun of her and Emma snorted. "You blushed every time someone said her name, you brought her lots of sweets from the cafeteria"
"It's called being kind"
Everyone around the table laughed, knowing that Emma was lying.
Deep down, even she knew she was fooling herself.
The truth is that yes, Emma has always had a huge crush on the brunette, ever since she saw her at the school prom, when she went uninvited - as she was younger - and saw Regina dancing with her boyfriend at the time, in the middle of the decorated court. Emma remembers wanting to be the boy holding her waist. She even left her a little letter 'declaring her love' for the brunette in her locker.
Regina never responded, so she let it go, feeling a little embarrassed. Regina went to college and Emma faced high school with her social phobia.
Soon after, Emma enlisted at the police academy and had a few relationships there. Lily was the one who lasted the longest, just over six months, until she discovered that the woman kissed other people when she went out with her friends, because according to her, Emma didn't like being social so she left her alone.
After that, Emma kind of gave up on trying to find someone, she knew she was a little different from the rest of the people. She kept her circle of friends small and liked the little life she led, at work and at home. Not too many distractions, not too many adventures. She liked being domesticated and knew that it would be difficult to find a person who thought the same way, who liked staying at home watching a movie more than in a bar drinking.
That's why she had invented this whole lie, after all. She loves her family and she loves her friends, but they don't understand that part of her life. They think Emma is missing something... And the result of that was Regina.
She doesn't deny it, when she met Regina again after years, she saw that the feelings she had for her when she was a teenager were still there, waiting to be nurtured. So she tried... She tried to look prettier, she tried to get the brunette's attention... But it didn't do anything. Regina seemed to ignore her existence, as well as everyone else's, so she couldn't even say it was personal. Over time, that spark became weaker and weaker, and Emma began to move away from the brunette since there was no opening. However, since she invented this lie, something seemed to have changed in their relationship, even without Regina knowing anything.
She was no longer invisible to the mayor and it was fucking with her head.
And, even more dangerous, with your heart.
Chapter 10: the church approves and everything
Chapter Text
Emma woke up to a grunt and a loud noise in her ear. She had way too much to drink last night as she watched Cora and her mother have fun all night. Even Elsa and Ruby relaxed after a while... But not Emma.
The Sheriff had been on alert throughout dinner, expecting that at any moment her deception would be discovered.
She thanked God when everyone said goodbye and went to their respective homes.
The noise continued and Emma turned around without understanding.
It was her cell phone ringing.
She snorted and answered without seeing the number.
"It better be an emergency, today is my day off"
"Good morning, Sheriff, I didn't know you like to slept so late. And yes, it's an emergency!"
Emma jumped out of bed when she heard the voice on the other end of the line.
It was Regina.
Had Cora told her daughter everything?
Was she about to be unmasked?
"Err, good... Good morning, Regina" She cleared her throat "How can I help you?"
"I need you to come to city hall. I had to make some adjustments to the project for today that I need you to see and understand before the meeting at the chamber" Emma grunted "Apologize to your fiancée and get out of bed, Sheriff"
"Who says I'm in bed? Is that where you're imagining me?" Emma asked without thinking.
A thunderous silence fell on the other end of the call.
"No, Miss Swan" Regina said after a few moments seriously, even using her last name. "You can rest assured - and you tell your fiancée too - that I'm not imagining anything. I'm just your boss demanding your presence" Emma took a deep breath, opening her mouth to apologize. "I'll see you in twenty minutes"
She hung up the phone.
Excellent!
Perfect!
Emma was sure that Regina would kill her one day.
She looked at the clock, it was already late! Maybe she should stop by Ruby's and get some sweets to take for dessert and - try - calm the beast.
"Regina? The Sheriff is here" Ashley's voice came through her desk microphone and Regina dropped the paper she was signing.
"Please, send her in" She said pressing the button.
A few seconds later, she saw the white door to her office open and a mop of blonde hair enter the space. The Sheriff looked a little ridiculous, with a red hat on her head that matched her red leather jacket. Surprisingly enough, Regina didn't find her hideous. Maybe, for those who liked her personality, the Sheriff even seemed... cute?
The brunette shook her head, ridding herself of such thoughts.
"Good afternoon, Regina" Emma said smiling and took a Granny bag from her side.
"Good afternoon, Sheriff" She said looking as the blonde placed the bag on her desk "Thank you, but I already had lunch. Not everyone has the luxury of waking up late."
"It's not lunch" The blonde laughed and Regina frowned "Look! Open it!"
Regina obeyed silently. What had possessed the woman to bring her anything from Granny? First coffee and now...?
Pies?
Regina looked with confusion into the brown bag, opening it, she began to take out several pies with different flavors.
She just stared in Emma's direction, her gaze asking the questions she hadn't voiced.
The blonde shrugged.
"Ruby didn't remember which one exactly you liked so I brought one of each."
Regina continued to stare at her in silence and made a mental note to talk to the waitress again about giving details of her eating life to strangers. Not that Emma was a stranger, but...
It was curious how Regina and Emma had been meeting for years in her office but had never been as close as they were now.
Emma hadn't brought her coffee in years, much less pies and Regina had never requested her presence by calling her. Added to the fact that a tension ran between them that the mayor was only now noticing... Yes, Emma was no longer a stranger.
She sighed looking at the little pies, she liked most of them except the blackberry one. She looked at the blonde who was still waiting for Regina to say something.
"There was no need to bring me anything, Sheriff"
"Nah" She shrugged again "I wanted to bring it! I hope you like it"
Regina blinked and looked at her.
For a moment, their eyes met. The brunette's with a perfect mix of confusion and surprise and the blonde's with playfulness and interest.
There was clearly something between them.
Regina could cut the tension with a knife.
It was a shame that the two discovered this tension too late, since the blonde was engaged!
Oh!
Regina straightened her spine. She couldn't have those kinds of thoughts about someone in a relationship.
Tension or not.
"Thank you" She changed her tone and saw the blonde's smile diminish.
It was like she was running hot and cold at the same time with the Sheriff but now she had no choice. She had to just focus on her work and hope that the electricity between them would die over time.
"Here" She took the papers with the changes to the weapons course and held them in the direction of the Sheriff. Her plan was to discuss these changes with her in her office, but Regina felt like she needed some space from the blonde. She didn't know how, but it seemed like Emma Swan had invaded her life and everywhere she looked out of nowhere. It seemed like all the time, there was someone talking about the blonde, or remembering the blonde, next to her. "Take it to the police station, and read it... I need you to know all this by heart, for the meeting..."
"Oh, I thought you were going to read it with me?" The Sheriff's expression would be adorable if Regina wasn't irritated by what she was feeling.
"I have a little more to do than help you read a document, Sheriff Swan" Emma rolled her eyes at her rudeness, but she was already used to it. "If you have any questions, you may call me, I'll leave my phone on"
"Okay" Emma grabbed the papers with more force than necessary. The unique ability of the brunette in front of her to get inside her nerves was incredible. She turned to leave, as she was practically being kicked out of the office.
Regina observed the change in the Sheriff's posture and sighed, clearly unable to maintain her evil attitude.
"Sheriff Swan?”
Emma turned almost at the door.
"Yes?"
"Thank you for the pies" She took the two little blackberry pies from the package. The ones she didn't like. "Take these for yourself"
"No, Regina, I brought it for you" Emma shook her head, but the brunette just stuffed the pies into her hands, inside the bag.
"Take it! I don't like blackberries and..." She hesitated "Everyone deserves something sweet in life"
Emma felt her gaze fall on their hands, almost touching at the opening of the bag. Emma sucked more air into her lungs. Her neck felt hot and she was sure she was completely red.
Regina took her hand away.
"I..." Emma hesitated, looking deep into her eyes.
Regina swallowed hard, but she was never a woman to be uncomfortable and she refused to feel her heart beat faster for someone unavailable.
"Or you can take it to your fiancee too, I'm sure she'll like it"
Emma opened and closed her mouth twice before nodding and leaving the office to head back to the station.
She realized it bother Regina somehow.
She couldn't explain.
Not yet.
A few hours later, Emma was in the middle of taking a bite of her plum pie that Regina didn't like when Sister Blue walked into the police station.
The Sheriff had left the mayor's office and had been reading the proposal that Regina would send to the councilors for a few hours while she ate the pies that Regina had returned to her "fiancee". Emma chuckled to herself at the situation she was in.
She needed to concentrate, tomorrow, Friday, Regina would present this in the city chamber and the blonde needed to help her finalize the details of the weapons course.
"Sheriff Swan, so glad i caught you. I wanted to talk to you”
"Sister Blue, how are you?" Emma set the pie aside with some regret and gave her attention to the nun. Blue ran the town's orphanage and religious chapel. Aside from the Priest, she was the religious authority in Storybrooke.
"I'm well and you? I have heard the news, of course! I came to say congratulations" Blue smiled and Emma laughed nervously. One more person had already heard about her engagement... At that time, Regina seemed to be the only one who hadn't discovered her yet and well, not even Emma understood how...
But she wouldn’t look a gifted horse… Or whatever that saying goes. The blonde would make the most of it before her lie blows up in her face.
"Thanks!" She said nervously, after all, the woman was a religious figure. Who knows what she came here to do? Bless a same-sex union? Emma doubted it.
"Actually, I really wanted to talk about your wedding..." She sat down in front of the police station table.
"Look, Sister Blue, I respect you and your institution very much, but I will not accept criticism of my sexuality" Emma said firmly, but kindly.
"Ah no, no, on the contrary, Sheriff" Blue smiled "We held a meeting in the congregation and we are going to follow Pope Francis' guidelines. Everyone has the right to get married and we in the Church want to show that we are tolerant and we think... What better way to do that than to celebrate the Mayor and Sheriff's wedding in the chapel?"
Emma looked at her dumbfounded.
Was Sister Blue really offering that?
How could Emma say no?
"Of course, Father Phillip will not perform the ceremony in the Church for religious reasons" She continued politely "But I can formalize the union in the chapel... With a party for the entire city to see that the Church is not like it was back in the day. What do you say? Isn't that a good idea?"
Emma was speechless.
She would never have thought that a little lie in a bar would have turned into a political and religious stance...
"Sister Blue, I really appreciate it. It's a very nice gesture, but I..."
"You need to talk to your fiancée, of course" She said smiling "I preferred to look for you because we all know what the mayor is like, but... Rumor has it that you can handle her" They both laughed, but for different reasons "Talk to her and let us know!"
Emma could only nod.
She felt she was falling in despair.
"It's going to be beautiful"
Blue smiled and left the police station unaware of the bomb she had just left in the blonde's lap.
Okay, her lie had gone too far.
It was unfeasible to follow this path.
Before she lost her nerve, Emma typed the mayor's number into her cell phone, having already recorded the numerical sequence.
The call rang three times before the brunette answered.
"Sheriff," She answered relaxedly and Emma swallowed. It was the moment of truth. "Have you finished reading it yet? Do you have any questions?"
"Actually, Regina, I need to talk to you" She said before she could regret it. She was running on pure adrenaline.
"Are you okay, Sheriff?” The brunette seemed to realize the seriousness of the conversation in her tone at once.
"No..." She hesitated and shook her head "There's something you need to know... Something about the two of us"
A crash on the other end distracted her.
"Regina? Are you okay?" It was a really loud noise and...
"Sheriff? Do you hear me?" Emma got up and started walking from one to the other. What had happened?
"Regina?"
She heard the noise of muffled voices and large footsteps for a few seconds until she could clearly hear the mayor's voice.
"...Fix it today, Ashley" She heard Regina order "Hi? Emma?" The blonde felt a shiver when she heard her name "I'm sorry, you won't believe it... A piece of the reception's plaster ceiling fell, we're calling the cleaning team. My God, today, the day before the presentation in the chamber, tomorrow this place will be full of photographers and journalists" The brunette sighed and Emma felt her heart sink when she heard the stress in her voice.
Her conviction to tell the truth at that moment diminishes with each word.
"But anyway, I'll sort this out... I’m sorry about that, Sheriff... What did you want to tell me?"
"Ah..." Emma scratched her cheek nervously "It wasn't anything important, can we talk tomorrow?"
She was going to tell her the truth, but it didn't need to be now, did it? She just needed to find the right moment when Regina was ready to listen without killing her.
"Yes we can, just a minute" She heard Regina answer something to Ashley, in a distracted way and that made her decision concrete. She wasn't even paying attention. “Shall we talk tomorrow, Sheriff?”
"Yes" Emma said shyly.
"Don't forget the presentation, and arrive early! If I have to be in front of the press, so do you"
Emma said yes and hung up, shoving a piece of pie in her mouth, feeling nauseous at the thought of her telling Regina about her lie.
Now, not even the blackberries tasted the same.
Chapter 11: misunderstanding
Chapter Text
Emma Swan passed through the town hall hall with long, loose steps. To say she was nervous was an understatement. Her heart was beating so hard that she could feel the blood flow coursing through her neck.
"Good morning, Sheriff Swan" The girl at the reception greeted her like it was a normal day and she replied before heading to the elevator. She’d come to talk to Regina so many times that she could now walk the way with her eyes closed.
She fought the urge to do just that.
Emma knew she would have to tell the brunette the whole truth. It was impossible to continue this charade when her mother, Regina’s mother, and even the Church were involved. The blonde really didn't think that this lie would take such a huge proportion...
It was just a small lie in a bar to get out of an date and now this... She shook her head in denial. She didn't want to hurt her mother and sister and knew that they would both be sad when Regina told everyone the truth. Or worse, when she makes Emma tell the whole town that she lied...
Her hand was sweating.
What would the brunette do? She had never seen Regina Mills scream, she always commanded authority with the same tone of voice... Would the brunette scream at her? Would she call her names?
The elevator dinged and she stepped out onto the Mayor's office floor, expecting to see Ashley sitting at her desk.
She stopped walking when she saw the brunette's presence. But Regina wasn't alone, she was accompanied by... Were they photographers? Reporters? They were taking her photo as she talked with Ashley and two other men that Emma didn't know.
This wasn't what she’d planned...
Emma started to breathe faster.
This was definitely not what was planned.
"Sheriff Swan" Regina spotted her from far away at the end of the hallway and with her name all the reporters turned towards her, camera flashes in the city hall. God, what? "Good morning, come closer... Everyone was looking forward to your arrival. This journalist here, Andrea, was just asking for you!"
"Regina" Emma bit her lip nervously "Good morning everyone" The reporters looked between the two women like sharks watching tourists bathing. It was obvious that they knew about Emma's lie and the blonde froze. She needed to get Regina out of here before anyone said anything to her. "Regina, can I talk to you for a second?"
The brunette nodded and looked around.
"Excuse me"
The two moved a little away from everyone at the office door, but Emma noticed that the eyes didn't leave the two of them.
"Emma?”
"Regina, can we talk before the presentation? I really need to tell you something"
"Emma" The brunette sighed looking in the direction of the reporters "I can't. The council sent a media battalion, as you can already see. Not to mention that we need to meet with the councilors now. Did you bring the presentation?"
"Of course I brought it" Emma said starting to get desperate "But Regina, it's very important that..."
"Is the marriage still on?" The journalist that Regina had introduced spoke loudly towards the two. Emma and Regina turned quickly and the blonde didn't have time to react.
"Pardon, I don’t understand" Regina said, narrowing her eyes suspiciously. Emma needed to tell everything now or...
"Regina... We really need…”
"For a second it looked like you two were fighting" The journalists laughed gently "We don't want to disturb the brides"
"The brides?" Regina asked in disbelief. Her expression changing every second... Realizing that... "You mean... Me and the Sheriff?"
Emma swallowed.
She felt Regina pass behind her back, turning completely towards the people who were destroying her plan.
Emma could only watch in despair as the woman nodded.
"Who else?" She laughed "Everyone knows you two are getting married!"
Regina Mills felt cold air rush through her body.
She couldn't understand what the journalist was asking her.
"I’m sorry, did you say marriage? To the Sheriff? Me?" She asked once more before she lost her mind. The blonde in question didn't let out a single breath beside her.
"Yes, well... That's why I came to Storybrooke" The Journalist - Andrea - laughed. "It's not every day that the mayor marries the sheriff in a small town"
The other journalists joined in her laughter.
Regina narrowed her eyes. Her brow was furrowed and her expression clearly showed her displeasure.
She felt redness wash over her face as she slowly turned towards Emma Swan!
Wouldn't the woman say anything? Clearly some misunderstanding had happened so these people thought Regina was going to get married.
She looked in disbelief at the sheriff who just looked away, without the courage to meet the mayor's brown eyes.
No!
Regina drew in a disbelieving breath.
No! This had to be some confusion... Some...
"You... Clearly and..." Regina found herself speechless for the first time in her life. She didn't know what to do. Did these people think she was going to get married? Who else thought that? How had this happened?
Regina started to breathe faster and faster. If she didn't control herself she would have a panic attack at any moment.
"Miss Swan" She said in a voice so low she was sure no one but the blonde heard. The journalists looked at each other in confusion, finally realizing that something was wrong with the situation and Emma... Emma! The woman just flinched.
"Regina... I" She bit her lip and at that moment the brunette was sure of whatever was happening, Emma Swan knew exactly how they got there.
Regina saw red.
"Swan!!!"
In a last moment of lucidity, she looked around and thought about her career. She couldn't make a fuss in front of the press, but she could pull the sheriff by the arm and lock her in her office.
And that's exactly what she did.
Ignoring everyone's incredulous looks, she practically pushed the woman into her room and slammed the door without caring about the whispers that were happening outside.
"Regina... Listen to me! There's an explanation, I swear" The blonde said as she tried to regain her balance, having been pushed across the room.
Regina took off the coat and scarf she was wearing and threw them aimlessly towards the sofa. It was hot, her blood was boiling in her veins and everything in her vision was red.
"Yes! You better have an explanation, Miss Swan! A very long and very convincing explanation as to why everyone out there thinks I'm your fiancée!"
'Wow, she looks so pretty when she's angry'
It was the first thought Emma had as soon as she regained her balance as she entered-being pushed-into Regina's office.
It wasn't the time to think about that, but Emma couldn't control her thoughts. The brunette was red with anger, the vein in her forehead was popping out and she was stretching her neck to the right in some nervous tic that made Emma want to run her hand through her hair and calm her down. Okay, now she was sounding like a pervert! She had to concentrate. What was Regina talking about?
Ah yes, her engagement.
"Regina, listen to me! It was just a mess! A misunderstanding!”
"Misunderstanding?" Regina asked in disbelief, pacing back and forth in front of the door like a lioness sizing up her prey. "Mis…”
"Yes" Emma nodded and raised her hands in a gesture of peace.
"As in you understand that we're going to get married and I understand that I didn't know about it?”
Emma bit her lip nervously.
"Okay! I see how this could be a problem"
"It could be a...Sheriff!" Regina placed her hand on her chest as if she was having a heart attack and Emma frowned and took a step forward in concern. The last thing she wanted was for Regina to pass out. "Sheriff, I think you've lost your mind! That's it, you've had some psychotic break! You're delirious! I'm going to call an ambulance and they'll help you, you'll see..." Regina continued searching for her cell phone.
"No, Regina, listen to me" Emma sighed knowing that she had to tell the whole truth "I'm not crazy, okay? I promise"
"Miss Swan, if you're not in the midst of some mental breakdown God help me... Did you make up that lie?"
"I... It all started as a misunderstanding... I just wanted to get out of a blind date, you know?"
Emma saw Regina sigh twice, trying to calm down. The brunette placed a hand on the tip of her nose in a gesture of exasperation.
"How does a person go from trying to get out of a date to being engaged to someone they don't even speak to?"
"Arrrr... I, perhaps, mentioned that you were my fiancée" She saw Regina start to blush again and rushed to finish the explanation "But it was only because I knew about your reputation and I knew that people wouldn't say anything to you. It was just going to be for a while, I swear, and then I was going to tell you the truth, I mean, I was going to say something. I never wanted to involve you, none of this was supposed to get to you! People should have ignored everything That's all, but nooooo...." Emma expanded the word while gesturing strongly with her hand. Regina tried to follow everything the woman said. "Suddenly, everyone was interested in my engagement. No one left us alone, like, seriously? How cool was this story? Everyone was butting in!!"
Regina blinked in disbelief.
"Did you really think you could tell everyone you were engaged to the mayor of the city and no one would care?" Regina asked very slowly, she was starting to think that the blonde had some mental development problem.
"I wasn't going to tell everyone" Emma rolled her eyes "It was just for one person... It's not my fault she was a gossip! That same night even my mother found out"
"Of course, you're not to blame for anything, Miss Swan," Regina spat sarcastically as she processed the last part, "Even your mother is involved in this story?"
"Err..." Emma scratched her head "Yours too"
Regina stopped breathing.
"My mother?" She raised her voice and Emma knew she had dropped the ball. For real "Cora? Cora Mills"
"The one and only" Emma said, cringing.
"Swan!"
Regina stared at the blonde in front of her in a mix of disbelief, exasperation and confusion.
How could a person be so stupid like that?
How had Emma Swan imagined she could carry out this lie?
And how the hell had she involved her mother in this? And what about the journalists outside? Who else knew about this?
"How..." Regina took a deep breath to calm herself and not attack the blonde's neck. "How is my mother involved in this story?"
"So..." Emma hesitated seeing that this part had really irritated the brunette. She bit her lip, it was never her intention to irritate Regina. On the contrary... "She showed up at the dinner my family was having to celebrate the engagement... There at my mother's restaurant"
"The dinner I didn't go to?"
"That's right" Emma agreed, swallowing hard, "And my whole family thinks we're going to get married then... But the funny thing is that your mother seemed to already know that you're engaged. Someone must have told her..." Emma kept thinking and didn't see the expression of disbelief that crossed the brunette's face.
"That I'm engaged?" Regina asked through gritted teeth. How long has this been happening?? It all started to make sense... The congratulations she was receiving from strangers... Her mother's strange message about marriage and children... The wedding dress store!! "Miss Swan, are you believing your own lies? Are you aware that even a wedding dress store contacted me?"
"Of course I don't believe my lie! I know we're not really engaged" Emma looked her up and down "Not that I would be opposed to being your fiancee but yeah... I know it was my lie but... Wait, did the store contact you? I told them, they weren't supposed to message you! I swear, I told them. I didn't mean to bother you"
"Didn't mean to bother me?" Regina's eyes widened. "Of course, you didn't want to bother me so it's okay, right? Is it okay that the press is publishing that I'm engaged?!" She was getting louder.
"No, of course not. And Regina... I'm sorry for involving you in all this, I didn't mean to cause you any problems"
"You didn’t mean anything, is that it, Miss Swan?" Regina narrowed her eyes, "Is this a joke to you?"
"No!" Emma vehemently denied it. Never was. "I swear, it's like I told you... It was just a little lie that got out of hand”
"It got out of hand" Regina threw her hands up in exasperation. It got out of control! Yes, she could tell that nothing was under control.
"I'm sorry, Regina" Emma said sincerely "Really"
"Yes, you'll be sorry," Regina said slowly, crossing the office and going to get her coat that she had thrown on the floor.
"What do you want me to do? Whatever you want, I'll do it" Emma said already fearing the shame she was about to go through with her family and friends "I'll tell the whole truth"
"You're going to tell the whole truth, yes" Regina said, stamping her foot, looking for her scarf "Pay attention, I'm going to give you step by step what you're going to do and Swan... Not one step out of line or I'll rip off your imaginary balls . You will walk through that door and we will go straight to the council chamber! You will present the project and as soon as it is accepted, you will stand in front of those journalists and tell them the whole truth! Everything!"
Emma swallowed.
"Okay" She had no choice. "I will”
Chapter 12: cardiovascular episode
Chapter Text
Regina saw Emma climb onto the small platform set up in the town hall's council chamber, made especially for this occasion. The two women had left her office in complete silence, ignoring the worried looks of her assistant and the curious looks of the press.
Regina ignored them all.
She had a proposal to be approved and had to focus on that.
Not that she could.
All she could think about was how Sheriff Swan had fooled the entire town. And worse... How had Regina never suspected?
She still had questions she wanted answered. How long had everyone thought she was engaged?
She waved her cell phone in her hand, blocking out the blonde's voice giving her introduction. She couldn't even look in her direction and had to pretend not to hear her voice or Regina would go up on that stage and slap the blonde three times in the face.
How dare she put Regina in this situation?
Expose her like that?
The confusion was slowly leaving her mind and giving way to anger and she ignored a pang in her chest.
She looked at her cell phone again.
How had no one spoke to her about this?
Slowly, she opened her social media accounts... And saw the various notifications that she had been ignoring for weeks. If she had opened it sooner, what would have happened? Would she have stopped this charade?
Even the Stobryooke newspaper?
She held her breath and let it out slowly when she saw the images they were publishing and tagging her. Casual encounters with the Sheriff, normal boss-employee encounters being taken out of context...
Her finger itched and she wanted to write a text right there denying everything and publish it. She looked in the blonde's direction again. To a casual observer, there was nothing wrong with Emma Swan, but in the short time they had spent together, Regina already recognized some of her mannerisms and knew that, for example, her hand running through her hair indicated that the blonde was also nervous.
Well, Regina decided not to feel sorry for the woman, after all, she was the one who had invented this whole story. If Emma Swan wanted to get closer to Regina so much why didn't she ask her out instead of inventing a fake engagement?
What?
Why did she think that?
Of course Swan shouldn't ask you out. She shouldn't call her for anything.
And what's more strangely, Regina believed the woman's story. She believed the lie had been an impulse, after all, anyone who had stopped to think for a second would know that this was doomed to failure.
Regina swallowed hard looking at all the interactions she had via text in the last few weeks. Both with her family - Cora - and with her subordinates. Clearly, everyone knew about this supposed engagement.
A loud applause echoed through the chamber and broke her out of her reverie.
She applauded automatically.
It was now or never…
In a few minutes the councilors would vote on the disarmament course and the entirety of their proposal would be approved. She already had a victory with the legislation, but to make it happen she also needed this approval.
And that was the only reason that stopped her from ripping Emma Swan's head off in her office.
But she would have time for that!
There were several camera clicks and she smiled thinking about the humiliation that Emma would go through in a few minutes. Yes, the same humiliation that the blonde put her through for making her look like an idiot in front of her city.
She placed her hand on her chest as she saw the said woman walking towards her. All Regina felt was a mix of exasperation and anger at that moment, looking at the blonde curls bouncing over the sheriff's shoulder.
She blinked.
"Reg..."
"Don't talk to me" The brunette said through her teeth, trying not to attract any more attention than the two had already attracted on their floor "Let's go outside"
"Regina, seriously, listen to me! I already said I'm going to tell you everything and I already apologized" Emma said quickly "What else can I do to make you forgive me?"
"Apologize?" Regina turned around breathlessly, now the two of them arrived in the hallway since no one could stay inside during the vote. "I don't..." Regina took a breath, "I..."
Emma frowned and walked over.
"Regina, are you okay?"
The brunette nodded.
She was great! Apart from the fact that she was unknowingly engaged, of course!!
Regina opened her mouth to say exactly that but nothing came out.
She was out of breath.
Emma held her arm and she wanted to make an effort to break her contact, but the blonde was stronger than her. She didn't understand... A tightness in her chest made her hold the woman tightly.
Something was wrong.
"Regina!!"
It was the last thing she heard before everything went dark.
"Sheriff!!"
Emma didn't take her eyes off the stretcher being loaded into the ambulance.
"Sheriff!!" Someone was trying to get her attention.
"Sheriff, will you accompany the patient?"
Emma blinked slowly looking around. She had been extremely worried-and a little guilty-when Regina had fainted in her arms. Within seconds, council chamber security guards were calling emergency services.
Emma is just grateful that her reflexes are so quick to not let the brunette fall to the ground.
She had held the woman on her lap for a few minutes while they waited for the city hall paramedic to come up to the floor where they were. All Emma wanted was to protect the woman and she had to fight her instincts to let him get close to Regina. But she knew she needed to be checked out.
The paramedic didn't like how her heartbeat was and soon, Emma found herself helping to place Regina on a stretcher towards the ambulances. When did they get here?
Well... Regina is the mayor of the city so it wasn't surprising that everything was rushed to help her.
From the moment she fainted until the moment they placed her inside the vehicle, not even fifteen minutes had passed and for that, Emma was grateful.
"Sheriff!!!" The paramedic practically shouted towards her and Emma jumped, snapping back to reality.
"Can I go with her?"
"Of course" He said making room in the ambulance "You're the fiancée, aren't you?"
Emma bit her lip. Regina had ordered her to tell the whole truth, but now the brunette needed someone to go with her to the hospital...
If Emma told the truth they wouldn't let her in with her and who knows how long it would be before Cora Mills was there.
She saw no other alternative.
"Yes, I'm her fiancée"
And with that, Emma Swan entered the ambulance.
A few minutes later, Emma saw Regina shift slightly on the stretcher as the paramedics carefully took her out of the ambulance. The trip to Storybrooke's general hospital didn't take more than four minutes, but it seemed like Regina was already waking up.
That was a good sign, right?
Emma bit her lip and followed them towards the entrance as they passed the information to the attendants.
It was never her intention to cause this type of situation. Causing this kind of stress for Regina!
Regina was the last person Emma wanted to hurt!
Her guilt was killing her to think that her lie could have caused the brunette's discomfort! Along with this, Emma was also being consumed by worry.
When she saw the brunette's body fall against hers in the middle of the city hall corridor, it was as if everything had frozen around her. She had to help her, it was highly instinctive.
"Excuse me, are you family?" One of the doctors stopped her from following Regina and Emma almost growled at her before remembering that they wanted to help her too.
"Yes, I'm her fiancée" She said with so much conviction that at that moment, even Emma believed it was true.
"Okay! Great! As soon as we finish the exams, we'll come look for you to bring you information, okay? But you can rest assured, the patient is already waking up at this point. I don't think her life is at risk!"
Emma let out a breath she didn't know she was holding.
"So... She's not having a heart attack or anything?" That was her fear.
"We don't know yet, we're going to do an electrocardiogram on her right now and medicate her just in case! But either way, she's in great hands and whatever it is, we'll be able to treat her ok?"
"Okay" Emma nodded.
Now all she could do was wait.
"You must be Emma Swan"
Emma stood up quickly when she heard her name, thinking it was a doctor coming to update her on Regina. She was mistaken. In front of her, there was a redhead with her nose in the air who was looking at her like a poor thing.
That must be Zelena Mills.
Regina's famous sister who got pregnant by her boyfriend.
Everyone in city knew the story!
Not only had Zelena ruined her relationship with her sister, but also her entire career and reputation. Emma had heard that she lived as a virtual recluse now, advising on one case or another as a lawyer.
"Yep, that’s me" Emma said holding out her hand. She wouldn't be rude "And you must be Zelena?"
"Did my sister talk about me?" The redhead asked in surprise and Emma hesitated. What was the correct answer here?
"Um..."
"No need to answer" Zelena rolled her eyes. "I can imagine the types of conversations you had..." She sighed and for a second, Emma felt sorry. Until she remembers, of course, what the woman had done. The blonde felt strangely protective of Regina. "What happened to her? Is she okay?"
"I don't know exactly, she just passed out" Emma said looking around "The doctors haven't come to tell me anything yet. They're running tests... Where's Cora?" The hospital should have called her mother, right? Emma had said that she was supposed to call her mother Regina and not her sister! Even she knew that Regina couldn't stand her.
"She traveled this morning and asked me to come in her place" Zelena explained and sat down only to get up again when a doctor approached.
"Regina Mills' family?"
"Here" It was the redhead who replied "I'm her sister and this is her fiancée. Tell me Doctor, is she ok?"
"Yes, she is" He replied and Emma felt her shoulders release all the tension that had accumulated "She just had a small cardiovascular episode, but we've already medicated her. She's awake and lucid if anyone wants to talk to her... We just ask for you to come in one person at a time"
Zelena and Emma looked at each other uncertainly.
Technically, neither of them were close enough to Regina.
But only one of them knew that...
"You... You go” The redhead said with an expression that she would rather be saying anything else "She will prefer to see you! I'll wait outside”
"Okay" Emma wasn't going to deny the opportunity to see the brunette first. "Thanks"
"No need to thank me" Zelena said dryly "You're her fiancée, aren't you?"
Emma just nodded and followed the doctor to see Regina.
Each time her situation became more complicated.
Chapter 13: a proposal… sort of
Chapter Text
Regina took a deep breath as she stared at the white wall of the hospital. The sound in the background of any channel on the TV prevented the silence from being absolute.
Cardiovascular episode!
A fancy name for the beginning of a heart attack, that's what it was ! The brunette huffed in irritation. She wasn't even close to the age that she needed to worry about this and yet...
What did the doctor say while she was taking the tests?
Caused by stress?
And all those questions...
It was obvious what had happened, she had been so upset by the sheriff's lie that she almost died! She should sue the woman...
Of course she was ignoring the part where her doctor talked about accumulated stress from work over the last few weeks. The truth is that the woman's lie was just the last straw for her health.
Regina chose to ignore that part.
So imagine her surprise when the door to her room opened and instead of her mother, as she was expecting, or her doctor as she didn't want, she saw the characteristic blonde hair and no! She refuse to believe that the woman could be so stupid as to come to the hospital?
And how had she gotten here?
By God, if she had kept her lie to the doctors...
"Miss Swan, you better be a mirage or you won't want to know what I'm going to do to you...." Regina said as the blonde closed the door behind her. She didn't look like imagination.
"I see you're feeling better" Emma giggled and licked her lips. Regina pretended not to notice. "And would you like me to be a mirage?"
"Swan" Regina almost growled and Emma raised her hands in a gesture of surrender.
The blonde suddenly became serious.
"But seriously... How are you?"
"I would be better if I didn't have a woman pretending to be my fiancée"
Emma ran her hand through her blonde hair, messing it up.
"Regina... I'm so sorry! I really am!" Her eyes shone with sincerity and it was difficult even for Regina Mills not to feel affected "I never wanted you to be hurt by this story, just thinking that you are here because of me makes me feel nauseous. I feel guilty, but worse. .. I'm guilty!"
She spoke quickly.
Was this a habit for the blonde when she was nervous?
Regina adjusted herself on the bed.
"And I swear I'll keep my word! I'll tell them everything! I only lied again because I needed to know that you were going to be okay and they were only going to tell me if I was family."
"So you lied to the doctors?" Regina narrowed her eyes. The audacity...
"Err... Yes? Yes." She swallowed hard "I lied"
Regina shook her head.
Would there ever be an end to the blonde's lies?
"Where's my mother? You better not tell me she's outside because you decided to come in here first to ease your guilt."
"No!" Emma vehemently denied "Your mother’s away! She's out of town, but..."
"But...?" Regina had no patience for games, one wrong step and he would call the security guards and have Emma arrested.
"Your sister is outside" Emma said biting her lip and this time, Regina stared at her pink lips for a few seconds before shaking her head. "She'll take you home as soon as they release you"
"My sister?" The brunette's eyes almost popped out of her face, "Zelena?!"
"Yes?"
"No!!" Regina started to get agitated "No way! I refuse!!"
"Regina..." Emma hesitated "The doctors will only release you accompanied by someone from your family or guardian. The Doctor said you need to rest..."
"I refuse" Regina practically shouted "I'd rather die than be under the care of that... that woman"
"But…" Emma frowned, "Would you rather stay in the hospital?"
Regina stared at the woman in front of her.
An idea as stupid as the blonde's appearing in her mind!
An idea more idiotic than hers.
But what was the problem?
It wasn't like everyone didn't already think that...
"No, Miss Swan" Regina said very slowly, giving herself time to change her mind "You're going to walk out that door..." She saw the blonde's shoulders fall in disappointment "And you're going to sign my discharge papers or whatever the hospital will give you and will get me out of here. And then you will leave me at home and keep your mouth shut about all this until I can go back to work."
The two stare at each other in silence.
"Regina... I don't understand..." Emma frowned. She couldn't be saying that, could she? "Do you want... You..."
"The cat got your tongue? Have so many lies left you mute?" Regina said attacking when she felt vulnerable. "That's right! You pretended to be my fiancée for I don't know how long... It's time for me to collect the benefits. Two or three more days won't kill you..."
Emma looked at her in surprise.
She couldn't believe Regina was willing to lie...
Was her hatred for her sister that big?
"But don't get complacent..." Regina added seriously, "It's just until my mother comes back or the doctors release me to go back to work. Whatever comes first”
"Of course" Emma nodded.
At this point, she owed Regina a lot and would do whatever she needed.
"And when this is all over, I hope soon" The brunette sighed irritably "You will tell the whole truth"
"I promise"
"Excuse me..."
Emma almost wrenched her neck as she quickly turned towards the door of the hospital room where Regina was admitted. A hint of red hair made her recognize who was entering immediately.
"What are you doing here, Zelena?"
In all the years of working with Regina, Emma had never heard that tone of voice come out of the brunette's mouth. It was as if she were a glacier in person.
"It's good to see you too, little sister, I was worried" Zelena said, approaching. "The doctor let me in too"
Emma saw Regina's expression harden even more, if that was possible, and prepared herself for what was to come.
"Worried?" Regina asked arching an eyebrow "You? Spare me, Zelena"
"I'm not lying" The redhead frowned and Emma cleared her throat, reminding them both of her presence.
The redhead looked at her but spoke towards Regina.
"May we talk alone?"
Emma nodded, getting up, but the brunette's voice made her pause.
"Over my dead body"
"Regina!" Zelena exclaimed exasperatedly "Mom doesn't come back until tomorrow night! You're going to have to talk to me whether you like it or not!"
"I already said no!" Regina repeated, glaring at her sister. If Emma thought the brunette was upset by her lie, she has already changed her mind. The look Regina had given her earlier was: exasperated, irritated, incredulous and a little angry.
The look she gave her sister was one of pure hatred.
It was clear as water that the mayor had never forgiven her for sleeping with her ex-boyfriend.
Emma couldn't say she judged her.
She also doesn't know if she would forgive betrayal, especially from her sister. She tried to imagine Elsa with Regina and... No! She couldn't fall into that wormhole.
Elsa would never do that!
And worst of all: Regina wasn't actually her fiancée. Technically the brunette could sleep with whoever she wanted.
Even though Emma felt strange inside when thinking about that possibility.
"And who will stay with you here at the hospital?" Zelena challenged and Emma blinked back to the present "Your fiancée?"
"What fiancée?" Regina responded almost reflexively and Emma froze. Had the woman changed her mind? It wasn't the plan... "Ah..." She hesitated "Yes"
"Regina?"
"Yes, her" Regina said pointing towards the blonde who was acting mute during the conversation, trying her best not to draw attention to herself in the small room.
"Her?” Zelena repeated. "Is that how you refer to the woman you're going to marry, Regina? I didn't expect that from you"
"Yes, people do really surprising things" Regina replied acidly "Things we can't believe they’re capable of"
The two stared at each other in silence and for the first time, Emma saw similarities between them.
"You'll never forgive me, will you?" The redhead asked softly "Or let me explain?"
"What do you have to explain, Zelena?" Regina asked, huffing, "Didn't you sleep with Robin? Willingly? Without being forced?"
"Yes, but you have to understand that I was very angry and..." The redhead tried to explain herself.
"Then there are no explanations" Regina said with a tone of finality. "Now if you'll excuse me, my doctor said I shouldn't stress myself out." She pointed towards the door and Emma saw the redhead turn quickly to hide her wounded pride from the sheriff and walk out the door.
"Don't you dare judge me!" Regina said as soon as Zelena left and Emma's eyes widened.
"I'm not judging you" She said sincerely and saw the mayor's shoulders relax.
"Everyone always feels sorry for her" Regina explained unusually.
Emma sighed, not really knowing what to say.
In the end, she decided to be honest.
"In my opinion..." She hesitated, waiting to see if the brunette would interrupt her and say that it didn't matter but she remained curiously quiet "I think she did something that hurt you deeply and there is no expiration date for that. Your feelings don't change just because hers have changed" Emma looked into the eyes of the brunette who nodded.
"Well put, Sheriff" She admitted and fell silent.
Probably feeling too vulnerable to continue the conversation, Regina changed the subject.
"But what I told her is only valid for her" Regina continued when she saw that the blonde didn't understand "You don't need to stay with me until they release me. As soon as you drop me off at home, you're free"
Emma shook her head in denial.
No way!
"What kind of fiancée would I be if I left you alone at a time like this?"
"A fake one?” Regina reminded her, arching an eyebrow and Emma blushed slightly.
"My mother would never let me forget... She would probably give me a good slap on the head" Emma tried to laugh to alleviate the situation "So, really, you are the one who would be doing me a favor... Really”
Regina narrowed her eyes at the blonde, analyzing her.
Emma tried not to look nervous but the rosy color of her cheeks betrayed her.
"Go sign the papers, Sheriff Swan" Regina said pursing her lips and Emma looked in the direction of her mouth for two seconds "And I'll think about your case"
Emma smiled.
"I can walk! I'm not disabled"
Emma rolled her eyes at the brunette's attitude, but let it go because she knew that Regina must be feeling incredibly vulnerable at the moment.
It's not every day that you are forced to bring your subordinate into your home because of a lie she invented.
"I just want to help" Emma explained as they entered the mayor's house - more like a mansion. "The doctor said you can't overdo it"
It was the brunette's turn to roll her eyes.
She closed the door.
Emma had never set foot in the mayor's house. She had come to the sidewalk, once to the doorstep to hand her a paper, but never inside the house. It was no surprise to see how tastefully decorated it was, with white flowers on the table in the hall that followed the stairs around the entrance door.
Ahead, she could see the entrance to what she imagined was the living room and a small hallway that perhaps led to the kitchen.
"Your house is very beautiful" Emma complimented out of politeness, but it was the truth.
Regina took off the coat that had been returned to her at the hospital and, together with the scarf, hung them in the hall. She motioned with her hand to the sheriff's belongings and Emma promptly handed over her coat.
She stared at the two's coats hanging side by side for a few seconds longer than she should have.
"Thank you" Regina said heading towards her office "You can go, sheriff! I'm already safe at home"
"Regina... We already had this discussion" Emma laughed lightly and Regina looked at her. "I'm staying! At least for today, ok? Tomorrow your mother arrives and I'm leaving"
"And telling everyone the truth" The brunette added, squinting her eyes.
"Yes" Emma said with a shrug "Exactly"
"Okay," Regina sighed in defeat, knowing she couldn't argue with the sheriff if she wanted to be in her care instead of her sister. "Can I offer you something to eat or drink?"
Speaking of food, the blonde's stomach almost growled. She had spent the entire day at the hospital on bad coffee and cookies from the machines in the hallway. However, Emma didn't want Regina to have to stress about feeding her. She could order something to be delivered to a restaurant.
"I can order something" She said. "Do you know of any good restaurants that deliver here?" It was the best neighborhood in the city, the blonde was sure someone would deliver it.
"Absolutely not" Regina denied with a huff, walking towards the hallway "Come on!"
Emma followed.
"Regina, seriously... We'd better ask for something! You need rest”
"And I will rest” Regina said, entering a spacious area that Emma thought was the kitchen. It contained a coffee table and a counter. Behind, she imagined there would be the stove and oven. Next to it, a large built-in refrigerator. "I have food prepared! It’s ready, just heat it up! I made it before I left"
"You cook?" Emma asked in surprise, she had told her mother that Regina cooked but she didn't imagine it was true. She was usually so busy.
"When I have time..." The brunette said, opening it, bending down and turning on the oven "I don't really like ordering food. At most, Granny's food, for lunch... Sometimes it's hard to come home at that time"
"I understand" Emma smiled, happy that the brunette wasn't ignoring her - on the contrary, she was talking to her. "Sometimes I can't come home during my lunch break either! My sister brings me food, or my mother... They are Chefs." Regina already knew this but Emma explained it.
"True, they have a restaurant" Regina turned around, now the two were facing each other "And you didn't go into the family profession?"
Emma laughed.
"You've never seen me cook, I'm a disaster"
"It's not possible"
"I swear" Emma continued laughing "I once managed to burn noodles”
"Maybe it was better this way" Regina raised an eyebrow "That rubbish doesn't do any good"
"It was the only thing I knew how to do" Emma ran a hand through her hair "And I couldn't even do that"
"Well, Miss Swan" Regina said jokingly "At least today, you won't eat noodles"
The brunette bent down and took a tray of lasagna out of the oven.
The blonde's mouth watered and Emma's eyes widened.
"Marry me!" She joked.
Regina placed the plate on the table and rolled her eyes.
“So nice of you to finally ask”
Emma laughed loudly.
Chapter 14: catching a little thief
Chapter Text
Emma woke up not knowing knowing where she was...
She tried to blink for a few seconds, feeling the comfortable silk of the bedclothes she was lying on... That wasn't her bed... Regina!!
She was at the mayor's house and something had woken her up.
Emma was a trained police officer—even if most of the time she rescued kittens from trees—and she didn't ignore her instincts.
She knew someone was moving around in the hallway.
She was sure of it!
Emma pressed the button on her cell phone to see the time: four thirty in the morning.
No sane person could wake up at this time! It could only be some little thief that Emma would be happy to punch. Who would dare steal from the city's mayor? Whoever it was, Emma was ready to teach them a lesson for stealing from her fiancée. She means, the mayor.
Emma got up with difficulty from the thousand-dollar bed that Regina had offered her as a guest room.
Emma walked a little sleepily and picked up her gun. As soon as she touched the gun, instinct took over her and all her sleep vanished, leaving her alert.
Opening the door slowly, still dressed in cotton pajamas that had also been borrowed, Emma walked towards the hallway.
"Regina?" She called for a clear conscience. She would love to arrest this little thief...
"Miss Swan?" To her surprise, she heard the brunette's voice before seeing her, a few seconds later Regina appeared at the end of the corridor. Fully awake and dressed in gym clothes "I didn't know you woke up early too, it’s a good habi... Is that a weapon?" She started and exclaimed at the end when she saw what was in the blonde's hand.
Emma blushed.
"Errr... Good morning" She said awkwardly, putting the gun inside her pajamas on her back "I thought... I thought there was a thief in here"
Regina blinked in disbelief.
"And you intended to shoot someone inside my house?"
"Err... I thought you were being robbed" Emma defended herself. "I was going to defend you"
"Who in their right mind would rob me, Swan?" Regina rolled her eyes, but relaxed, seeing that Emma Swan wasn't a sociopath who would try to kill her at four-thirty in the morning.
"I don't know..." Emma said, leaning against the door "I didn't think there were people who woke up at this time... A robbery was the only explanation my brain came up with, okay?" Now that everything was fine, Emma was annoyed with herself for getting out of such a comfortable bed.
"It's a perfectly reasonable time to wake up" The brunette argued.
"Four in the morning?"
"Four forty-two, to be exact," Regina corrected, looking at the watch on her wrist, "And I have to run. Can I trust you to leave you alone or are you going to shoot my paintings?"
"Ha ha" Emma rolled her eyes, sleep returning "I'm not going to shoot anyone"
"Well, thank you”
Regina turned to leave.
“Hold on…” Emma admitted her brain was working a little slow again after the adrenaline rush. “You’re going running?” She was in disbelief “What about your heart?”
“What about it?” Regina replied, very relaxed “The doctor said I had to exercise”
“He said you had to rest” Emma argued “I’m pretty sure he said rest”
“Anyway…” Regina ignored her “I’ll be back in an hour”
“Regina…”
“Fine! I won’t run” She gave in, exasperated “I’ll just walk a little” She paused “Satisfied?”
“Much” Emma nodded her head and went back to her million dollar bed. Regina could wake up at dawn all she wanted, but this bed? No, Emma was staying right here.
Regina Mills entered her house again at exactly six-thirty on the dot. She was sore, but pleased with today's exercise. She had wanted to thrown all her frustrations out on the treadmill, but she kept her word to Emma. She just walked and walked and walked…
Speaking of the sheriff who invaded her life... Regina wondered where she was. She didn't recognize any sounds coming from the kitchen or living room, but when she went out the woman was awake. There was absolutely no way possible that she had gone back to sleep, right? Her shift started soon... Regina knew her schedule well, after all, she was the one who signed her checks.
Taking a deep breath, she headed to her room. A quick shower and a lengthy selection of today's outfit later, she walked down the hallway.
She knocked on the door of her guest room.
She knew it was a bad idea to let Emma Swan sleep over, but what else could she have done? Rather the blonde than her sister, Zelena.
She shuddered just thinking about it.
"Sheriff? Are you awake?" She knocked on the door again.
Regina sighed, she had to go in... she couldn't just let the woman sleep all day in her house while she worked, she was practically a stranger...
A stranger who everyone thought she was engaged to.
The brunette ran her hand over her face, trying to get rid of the tension of thinking about it. How the blonde had managed to fool the entire city she would never know... And how had no one came to talk to her?
How could someone get engaged without saying yes?
"Miss Swan?" She called once again without patience "I'm coming in..." She warned.
Regina stepped into the room and wished she hadn't.
Emma Swan was sprawled out on top of the covers on her guest bed, her legs showing through the pajamas Regina had lent her. The brunette looked away from the blonde's leg to her face. She slept like an angel... With not a single wrinkle of worry visible.
How could someone lie so much and look so innocent.
"Sw... Swan" She called clearing her throat. The blonde didn't move. Seriously? Regina rolled her eyes at herself. Trust Emma Swan to annoy her even when she sleeps. "Sheriff Swan, get up!"
"Hmmm" The woman murmured, but didn't wake up.
"Miss Swan, if you don't get up right now I swear I'll throw a bucket of water on you."
She didn't move.
"Emma"
Regina approached her and placed her hand on her shoulder, ready to shake her hard.
"AH" Regina managed to scream as she felt herself being pulled onto the bed in a push. Her world spun and when she saw it, blonde hair fell into her eyes. "MISS SWAN!" She screamed.
Emma finally blinked back to the world and saw the position she found herself in. On top of the brunette in bed.
"Regina!" She said and let go of the mayor's arms, getting off her. "Whats going on?”
"I was trying to wake you” Regina said through her teeth, trying to get up with dignity "And you practically attacked me"
Emma blushed, rubbing her eye to get rid of the sleep.
"Errr... Sorry... I" She hesitated "I don't deal well with someone waking me up by surprise"
"I realized, it's the second time today that you almost killed me in my own house" The brunette said dryly. "And you're already late"
Regina had no patience left for the blonde at this point, not after everything she had put her through and still wrinkled her blouse.
"What time is it?" The blonde frowned and her expression would have been adorable if Regina hadn't been so irritated with her.
"Time to work, Sheriff" She said heading towards the door "Unless you want to move into my house and attack me again tomorrow?"
"I'm coming" Was all the blonde replied and Regina left in a huff, thanking God that the sheriff wasn't her real fiancée. If she were, the mayor would have a lot of work, correcting these kind of behaviors.
Regina didn't ask herself why she had imagined, for a second, what it could be.
Chapter 15: mother’s approval
Chapter Text
"Regina" She heard Ashley calling her name before entering her office. "Your mother is on line two"
"Pass it through, please, Ashley” She saw Ashley nod and close the door. Her secretary had been more zealous than usual since she had returned to work the day after nearly having a heart attack in the chamber of deputies.
"Regina Mills" She answered the phone, sitting in her chair. She was trying to rest...
"Regina!! Darling, how are you? I tried to call you yesterday, but you didn't answer! If it weren't for your sister I would have worried to death"
Regina rolled her eyes at her mother.
"It's not that serious, mom" She said exasperatedly "I was in the hospital, and then when I went home I rested and slept. I'm fine, I even went running this morning”
"Regina... Did your doctor authorize this?" She asked worriedly "Please tell me you are not working late today”
"I am!" She confirmed and turned the chair, facing the window "What I had was very punctual, it won't happen again" After all, it's not every day that a person finds out they're engaged without knowing it.
"Your sister told me you refused her help and went home with the Sheriff... Tell me she's at least looking out for you."
Regina tried not to remember the episode between them in her guest room.
"Yes, she is”
"Good! I think I can come back today and stop by for dinner with you!" Regina almost choked on the information "Is the Sheriff going to have dinner with us?"
"Ah..." Regina didn't imagine this would work. "No, it's just going to be us... Let me know when you're arriving"
"I will”
She hung up and Regina sighed.
Without even stopping to think, she turned around and quickly typed the police station number into the city hall phone.
"Sheriff Swan" The woman she wanted to speak to answered after just two rings.
"Sheriff, it's me, Regina" She said and the blonde quickly cut her off.
"Regina! Are you okay? Are you feeling ill? I knew you shouldn't have gone running this morning..."
"Sheriff Swan!" She interrupted the woman's reverie "I'm fine... I called you because I wanted to let you know that my mother is coming back from her trip today... So there's no need for you to sleep over at the house again"
"Ah yes..." Was it her imagination or did the Sheriff seem a little disappointed? “Of course... It's good that your mother is coming back..."
"Yes, that's good..." Regina added and an uncomfortable silence fell over the two. Emma cleared her throat and Regina remembered her promise. "Well, anyway, now that everything's okay, I'm going to schedule an interview with the Storybrooke newspaper and you're going to clear up this whole engagement thing, okay?"
"Ah..." She heard the blonde's voice shake "Do I really have to?”
"You promised to tell the truth.." Regina almost growled into the phone, staring at the wall as if she was to blame for the situation her Sheriff had put her in.
"I promised! Yes! Right! Okay, I'll tell them everything"
"I'll send you a message letting you know the details”
She hung up.
She didn't want to hear too many arguments from the blonde at the moment. She had made a promise and Regina expected her to keep it. It doesn't matter how comfortable Emma Swan seemed to be in her house last night.
Plus, Regina had dinner with her mother to worry about.
"And why isn't Emma having dinner with us today?" Cora Mills asked taking a sip of her wine. The dinner was wonderful and she had already told her daughter about it.
"Mom..." Regina sighed. She couldn't take being asked about it anymore. She didn't want to lie, but she didn't see any other alternative... The sheriff would only tell the truth when she scheduled this interview and Regina wouldn't do her dirty work for her.
"She had to go to back home”
"Hm..." Cora said drinking more wine "And how exactly is that going to work? You and her? Is she going to move here? It's the obvious solution..."
"Mom... You don't need to worry about that" She really, really didn't need to.
Cora sighed and lowered her glass, looking at her daughter carefully.
"Regina... Listen to me" Regina winked at her "I know I haven't been the most warm or supportive mother in everything... I know that you not telling us about your engagement was more my fault than yours"
"Mom, don't..."
"Let me finish, please" Regina trailed off. It was rare for her mother to speak in that tone and she was curious to hear until the end, "But I promise I will try to improve... I even met your fiancée's family... They seem to me to be very nice people. Her mother especially… But the most important thing is that when you needed it, Emma Swan was there for you! She took care of you when I couldn't... This episode of yours scared me a lot, darling..."
Regina held her breath. Was Cora...giving her blessing?
"I’ve always worried about you too much... About you being alone!" She drank more wine "I'm glad you found someone to share your life with! Even if it's the sheriff!"
Regina blinked.
She didn't know what to feel.
Never before she’s gotten her mother's approval so fast, but suddenly having it...
She went to sleep that night with a taste of family that she could get used to.
Maybe Regina had overdone the day before.
She woke up to a rush of air so strong it caused her lungs to expand so fast and her chest to burn.
Okay, so what if she wasn't feeling very well? She almost had a heart attack, she could make that exception!
Deciding not to go running today, she stayed in bed for a while longer. Her mother had slept in her guest room and Regina thanked God she had changed the bedding and tidied up when the Sheriff left.
The last thing she wanted was advice from her mother thinking she was having some crisis over her fake engagement...
Turning over in bed, under her inviting blanket, it didn't take long for Regina to fall asleep again. This time, without an alarm to wake her up.
She woke up two hours later with a start, due to a notification on her phone. She groaned and looked at the screen, opening just one eye in the brightness and saw a message from Ashley, asking if she should postpone her schedule for the day. She looked at the clock on the screen. One hour!! She was almost an hour late! All her meetings for the day would be late!
She jumped out of bed, answered her secretary and ran to take a shower. Regina was ready in an efficient twenty minutes. She quickly went downstairs only to see her mother in her pajamas in her kitchen, calmly drinking coffee.
"Wow, darling... Where is the fire?"
"You could have woken me up, you know?" Regina grumbled as she quickly filled a cup of coffee. She wasn't going to take anything, but since it was already ready... "You know very well that I'm late, mother”
"I thought you weren't going to work today" Cora shrugged as if that were normal "You were in the hospital the day before yesterday, Regina! You shouldn't have even gone to work yesterday"
"I have important meetings, Mom... I'm trying to pass legislation if you didn't know..."
Cora rolled her eyes at her daughter.
"How can I not know? It’s all you can talk about it..." The lawyer sighed "It doesn't even seem like you're getting married... It's usually the wedding that brides can't stop talking about... Speaking of which... I've been talking to the Sheriff's mother and We had some ideas for the wedding that I wanted to run by you... Let me get my cell phone" Cora stood up and Regina almost spat out the sip of coffee she had taken on top of her mother.
"What? Emma's mom? Since when have you been talking?" She sounded like a spoiled child, but at the moment she didn't care.
"Well, since that dinner you couldn't go to, you know... We exchanged numbers and since then she's been sending me some ideas for the buffet and decorations! I think you'll love them if you just look..."
Regina placed her cup on the table and pressed her temples, feeling the headache penetrating her mind.
"I'm late, I need to go" She said nothing and got up, grabbing her bag and keys. She only heard a 'stubborn' as she closed the door.
"Ashley!! Good morning"
"Good morning, Regina" Her assistant came out from behind her desk and came to help her with her bag. Regina took off her coat. She was late before leaving the house and was even more late by spending fifteen minutes in silence in her car thinking about her conversation with her mother...
Getting her approval on the only thing in her life that was a lie...
"How's my schedule?" She got straight to the point. She didn't need to apologize to anyone for being late because she was the boss, but she knew she would need to reorganize her meetings for the day.
"I canceled your morning meetings" Ashley explained, showing her the agenda over the counter "I left the ones in the afternoon for you to look at and prioritize... But Regina... You have a visitor, I told her that I didn't know what time you would arrive and if anyone would be there, but she insisted and well... I didn't feel good saying no to her..."
Regina arched an eyebrow at her secretary. In all the years that Ashley had worked with her, she had never had any problem removing someone from her office. She was curious.
"And who is it?"
"Sister Blue" Regina felt even more surprised. A nun? And not just any nun...
“Sister Blue? Where is she?"
"She’s waiting for you in your office" The blonde said pointing to the door.
"Did she say what she wanted?" Regina frowned. It had been a while since she spoke to anyone from the church, as they knew about her sexual orientation and never supported her campaign.
"No" Ashley said nervously "Just that she needed to talk to you"
"Okay" Regina sighed heading towards her office "Thanks, Ashley! Take notes on the calls, okay?"
She nodded and Regina entered.
She quickly saw the nun sitting on her sofa, waiting patiently for her. When she saw her, the woman got up and came towards her smiling. Regina found it strange, but responded due to her political nature.
"Good morning, Regina" The sister said "First of all, I apologize for showing up so unexpectedly, but it's really important that I talk to you..."
"Yes, Sister! Quite a surprise" Regina said, smiling falsely. It had been years since she spoke to her woman... The last being when... It was better not to think about it. "But it's okay... I have some time today..." What a coincidence that the only day Regina would have a free schedule would be the day Blue chose to stop by her office.
If it were a normal day, not even Ashley would have been able to receive her.
"I believe I owe you congratulations on your engagement... I've talked to the Sheriff, but not to you yet" Regina blinked in surprise. Not because she knew about the engagement, in a way she was already getting used to everyone knowing, but because she… approved? "She hasn’t spoke to you about our conversation?” The nun seemed to notice her surprise.
"She hasn’t" Regina said simply.
What a surprise!
"Ah yes, she must not have had time..." Blue smiled gently "But as I told her... We want to show the world that the Storybrooke Church is a welcoming community! Inclusive..."
Regina almost laughed.
Since when did the church want to support this?
She thought about the irony of it being a fake engagement.
"Yes, I take it you're here to support the engagement then?" Regina still didn't have the courage to say ‘mine’.
"Well... that too, but... It's actually an even more urgent matter"
Regina frowned.
What could the Sister want with her more urgent than that?
"Does the convent need anything?" She asked worriedly. As mayor, she would do anything to help, even though it wasn't her religion.
"No, no" Blue smiled "It's actually the orphanage!"
Regina's heart skipped a beat.
She hasn't heard that word since she tried...
"I remember when you tried to adopt, Madam Mayor... A few years ago" She said gently and Regina caught her breath. It was such a painful memory that she had buried it deep within herself, "And I know I told you it would be impossible for an openly bisexual, single woman who lived for work. And that's still true in some ways, but that's not the case anymore, right?"
Regina stared at her in disbelief.
"What...?" She cleared her throat "What are you trying to say?”
"I'm trying to tell you that last week we rescued an orphan from an abusive home and your file as foster parent is still in the system. If you update your file to include your engagement, I can give you custody of the girl. Really, you and Sheriff Swan are the best candidates"
Regina can only stare at her in silence.
"I'm sorry, I don’t..." Regina was in shock.
Hearing that she could have everything she ever wanted just when she knew you couldn't. It could only be a bad joke of fate. Who the hell had the brunette pissed off so much to be punished like that?
"I understand that this comes as a surprise to you, Madam Mayor! But we have carefully analyzed the candidates for adoption and to be honest..." Sister Blue sighed tiredly "No one is interested in adopting a child a little older. Most of the people on the waiting list want babies and now with the convent's inclusive policy, couples... homosexuals" She blushed "They can also adopt"
"I..." Regina didn't know what to say. Her heart screamed and cried for it but she couldn't... She couldn't! "Sister Blue, I thank you, but this is very..." She couldn't find the words "Very sudden and a child is a serious thing, a big responsibility..."
"I agree, Madam Mayor" The Sister nodded "But three years ago you were ready to do this alone... Now you even have the support of your fiancée..."
Fiancée?
Anger rose in her chest making her blush.
This was all Emma Swan's fault. All this pain she would have to go through denying her deepest desire.
"Do you understand that it's a lot of responsibility to adopt a child like that by surprise? I can't just turn my life upside down and..." Regina was speaking breathlessly.
Sister Blue walked over and placed a hand lightly on her shoulder.
"Calm down, Regina, I know it seems like everything is happening very quickly, but you have time to think... Why don't you talk to your... fiancée about this? Today we are also going to open the orphanage for visitors. They are always in alternate days..."
Regina shook her head in denial before she even offered!
No way!
She wouldn't put herself through that torture.
"Unfortunately I can't visit today" She said quickly "My day is full of meetings and..." And nothing... Her day wasn't full of meetings, only in the afternoon and even those could be rescheduled... No that she would confess this.
"Regina" The woman used her name casually "It's okay... It could be a quick visit... Just stop by, meet the girl"
"I can't" Regina said, leaving the woman's side before she gave in to temptation.
Deep down, she wanted...she wanted more than her next breath. She was already curious about the girl...
Sister Blue said she was too old to be wanted by most people on the list. How old was she? What was she like? Had she said something about an abusive home?
Who had the courage to hurt a child?
"Okay" The nun sighed in defeat "I have to go, too..." She went towards the office door "But Regina, if you change your mind... Visitation starts at eleven!"
Regina grunted.
Sister Blue shouldn’t have told her that.
They both knew why.
Chapter 16: Hope
Chapter Text
Regina tried.
She tried to focus on the papers in front of her for over an hour. Then she tried to focus on a phone meeting with the mayor of the neighboring city. She remembered absolutely nothing of what they had talked about.
It was almost time for her lunch break and Regina would have resigned if she could due to her low productivity.
All she could think about for the last few hours had been Sister Blue's words. All she could imagine was the opportunity that was knocking on her door right now...
No!
She pinched herself!
Regina couldn't give in to the temptation of building a life based on a lie. What was the saying really like? Lie has short legs and she couldn't think...
But what if she shortened the lie?
No!
Regina couldn't let her thoughts travel like that.
Maybe just a little visit...
Just to see if the child is okay... She was rescued from an abusive house, after all.
Who was she trying to fool?
Regina knew she would go to that orphanage today, if only to convince herself once and for all that she couldn't take responsibility for a child based on a lie.
Yes!
That's what she was going to do.
She would go there and tell Sister Blue that she couldn't adopt anyone.
She was sure of that.
Regina parked the car, turned off the key and squeezed the steering wheel with all her strength. She didn't move.
From where she was, she could already see activity outside the Institution. Charity house. Orphanage. Church.
It was confusing...
But Regina could see children and teenagers running in the courtyard. Uniformed, healthy, orphans...
She tightened her grip on the steering wheel.
She still had time to go back, she knew she did. Nobody saw her... Nobody needed to know and...
Two knocks on the window startled her.
"Regina!!!!"
The brunette grunted.
She was sure the universe hated her.
"Regina!!"
The nun called again and Regina reluctantly opened the door.
"You came!"
Her desire was to speak, no, that is an illusion.
She opted to just stay silent as she locked the car.
"Actually, Sister Blue, I just came to say that..."
"Oh no, Regina" The woman smiled and Regina wanted to wipe the smile off her face "You're already here! Let's talk inside..."
"But..."
"Let's go!" She pushed Regina gently and the brunette let herself go.
Regina Mills knew she was lost the moment Sister Blue passed her through two large doors in the hall, entering a further room, coming face to face with a small child sitting at a small table, painting some drawing without even noticing that adults had entered the room.
Coming here had been a mistake.
An astronomical error.
How could she get out of this situation? How not to look at...
"Hope" It was Blue who called the girl and Regina almost opened her eyes wide as she looked in the child's direction. It was similar... It was as if the girl were Sheriff Swan's daughter.
Regina looked at the nun in disbelief.
"One of the reasons why we think you're perfect for little Hope" It was the only explanation she gave and Regina swallowed hard while the girl looked in their direction suspiciously.
She must have been around six or seven years old, her blonde curls didn't look well cared for, but they were still pretty, but what caught the mayor's attention the most were her eyes.
This child knew pain.
Regina swallowed again! She couldn't add even more...
"Hope, this is the mayor of the city... Regina Mills" Blue said smiling "Come and say hi"
The girl looked at her suspiciously, but got up.
Approaching slowly, she squinted at Regina.
"Hi" That's all she said.
"Hi" Regina replied.
That's all it took.
Almost instinctively, Regina lowered herself to be at the same height as the girl.
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Hope"
The little blonde nodded and went back to continue painting.
Regina looked at the nun, not knowing what to do, but the woman nodded towards the chair next to the girl and Regina sat down.
She saw what the little girl was painting.
Was it some kind of dolphin? Shark? It was difficult to identify...
"Is that a dolphin?" She asked before even thinking twice and the girl lifted her head so quickly towards her that it was a surprise she didn't twist her neck.
"Yes" She said so softly that Regina had to strain to hear "But Hope is painting it pink because there wasn't any blue" The little one had difficulty pronouncing the R and Regina wondered if this was due to delays in her development due to to the abusive home she was in... Who would have the courage to hurt this child?
"No blue?" Regina feigned outrage looking at the small set of colored pencils on the table. There really weren't several colors "This is an absurd, as mayor of the city I decree that from today onwards all coloring sets must have the color blue" She played towards the child and saw her relax for the first time time since Blue called her name.
"For reals?" She murmured with her little eyes wide open.
"Yes” Regina promised.
She would bring blue crayons to the orphanage herself if necessary.
"Okay" She didn't pronounce the K either.
Maybe a consultation with the speech therapist? Regina found herself thinking...
Wait!
What the hell was she doing?
She fell silent.
As much as she wanted to...
As much as she wanted to...
Regina couldn't.
"Hope, it was really nice to meet you" She said trying not to let her eyes fill with tears.
Hope nodded.
Still painting without paying much attention.
"Bye”
Goodbye.
Regina stood up.
"Miss Mills" She heard as she almost ran through the halls of the Institution. It didn't matter if she could get lost. "Regina!" Blue was catching up to her. "Wait"
Wait? She snorted.
All Regina Mills had done in her life was wait... Wait for the best time to come out of the closet, wait for the best time to get married, wait until she found out that the person she was waiting for was actually with her sister. Waiting for her turn to have a child... Waiting! That's all she did.
"What?"
"Regina, are you okay?" Clearly not, she wanted to respond. "Come on! Let's go to my office”
Regina followed her in silence.
Her heart screaming to go back to that room and continue talking to Hope.
"Okay, what's going on here?" Sister Blue asked, closing the door and Regina opened her mouth "And there's no point in lying to me because three years ago I saw a desperate woman and today I continue to see that, so... What has changed?"
Regina swallowed several insults that leaped onto her tongue. Desperate?
"What's making you hesitate, Regina?"
"I..." She licked her lips and looked around. The office was poorly decorated but looked decent. "I don't know, Sister Blue"
But she knew...
She knew that she had only gotten this far because of a lie and she didn't know if she could go over her principles to get what she wanted so much.
"I think you do..." The nun said gently and Regina sat down. Did they teach psychology classes inside the convent?
She rolled her eyes at herself.
"I'm not sure if I'm..." she hesitated "If we're the right choice for Hope"
"How come?”
"Well... What if my relationship doesn't work?" Regina snorted, frowning, "If there's no wedding?"
"Are you having doubts about your marriage?" Blue asked slowly. "It's normal to hesitate when faced with big changes, Regina"
"Changes" She laughed at the absurd situation Emma Swan had gotten her into.
"Yes. Changes" The nun insisted "Regina, if you didn't want to adopt that girl I wouldn't be insisting, but I saw it in your eyes... I saw the way you looked at her. I know you're scared. .."
"I'm terrified," Regina finally admitted. "I just... I just don't want to make a decision like that based on a..." She was going to tell a lie. She needed to police herself. "On an impulse"
"I understand" Blue sighed in defeat "I know it's a lot to ask... If you and Emma aren't ready, it's understandable"
"I'm just afraid of..." Regina hesitated, not knowing how to explain the situation without saying everything she shouldn’t "What if... What if Emma doesn’t want to adopt anymore? I would have to give her back, wouldn't I? I don't want to do this to a child... I don't want to! She must have suffered enough! There will definitely be other better families for her"
Regina said everything with pain in her heart.
"Actually, Regina..." Blue hesitated and Regina became curious "There isn't"
"What do you mean there isn't?" How could such a beautiful and perfect child have no one to adopt her?
"Hope has a bit of a developmental problem, as you saw..." Regina noted "She's only six, though, but the doctors say maybe she could develop other problems over time... Her biological mother was an addict. Mostly on drugs and she died during childbirth. Nobody knows about her biological father and most of the people she’s stayed brought her back because of medical expenses"
Regina's heart sank.
Who had the courage to return a child because of money?
"She's a child! She's the one who needs help! And these people had the courage to give her back? Who are they?”
"Regina..." Blue said gently "I can't tell you but... Yes, they returned her and the last home... Well, extremely abusive! We discovered cigarette marks on Hope on the last visit"
"My God" Regina felt disgusted. How could anyone do this?
"Exactly" Blue sighed tiredly "But because of the medical expenses... Nobody wants Hope and I thought maybe you..."
"I..." She hesitated "I wouldn't have a problem with that. My health insurance is very good, but... My worries are different, Sister."
"Regina, I'll be honest" She said seriously "Even if you separated a month after getting married, I think it would be difficult for them to take away custody. Like I said... Hope is a special case. The state.... God me forgive me for saying this, but the state is dying to get rid of her”
Regina swallowed a scream of indignation.
What money couldn’t do to people...
"If you don't adopt the girl, she will likely stay here forever" Blue said sadly "Or be transferred to a less careful home. Her health is poor, I'm really worried about her. That's why I thought of you"
"Of course" Regina said sourly "That's what a homosexual couple is good for, right?"
Blue armed herself.
"It's wasn’t like that”
"Of course"
Regina rolled her eyes and took a deep breath.
She had a decision to make and it wouldn't be easy.
Chapter 17: eating habits
Chapter Text
"Emma!!" Regina entered Ingrid and Elsa's restaurant out of breath. Like someone who had run to get here.
Emma only hesitated for two seconds before turning towards her. She didn't think Regina would look for her so early, much less on her lunch break at her family's restaurant.
"Regina? Is everything okay?"
She was aware that her family was watching the two of them closely.
Regina also seemed to notice as she cleared her throat and murmured.
"Emma, may we talk?"
"Of course”
"Alone"
"Okay”
Ingrid nodded and continued talking to Elsa as if the situation were completely normal.
Emma just followed Regina outside the restaurant and then to the mayor's car. Emma had never gotten into the woman's car before but she did so without blinking. Something was wrong with the brunette, it was easy to notice.
"Regina, are you okay? What's going on?"
"I’m okay" Regina sighed and slammed the car door. It seemed that she had exhaled in relief when she saw that the two of them were alone in the vehicle. "Okay" She seemed to repeat to herself.
Emma frowned.
"Regina...?" She was confused.
The mayor raised her hand in a gesture of request for patience and shook her head. She placed her other hand on her chest, as if trying to calm herself.
"Give me a second" She asked and Emma became even more worried, but nodded. She wanted to say that because of her heart, Regina couldn't be out of breath like that, but she didn't think she was intimate enough to fight with the brunette about it.
Emma licked her lips and looked around. She observed the small movement on the street due to the restaurant and the other stores open on the street. No one seemed to pay attention to the mayor's parked car.
"Miss Swan" Regina began after a few minutes and Emma turned towards her. She seemed determined "I have a proposal..."
"Proposal?" Emma bit her lip.
"What would you say if I asked you to keep up this… lie… of the engagement for a few months?"
Emma's eyes widened and she almost choked on her own saliva.
Months?
"What?"
Was all she could say.
"Eight months to be exact" Regina said humorlessly "Or more, I don't really know"
"Regina...?" Emma was shocked, but not opposed. "I... You know that for me..." She cleared her throat "It would be comfortable for me, but..."
Emma didn't know how to ask.
"You want to know why"
She guessed.
Emma nodded.
Her eyes almost popped out of her face, which was now red.
Could the universe conspire in her favor like that?
"An..." Regina straightened her posture "An opportunity came up... To adopt a child. A little girl”
This time Emma gasped.
She had to cough three times to breathe again.
To adopt?
What?
"I'm not asking you to adopt her with me..." Regina ran to explain seeing that the blonde was almost dying "I don't want to give you that obligation, on the contrary... I'm just asking you to keep up the charade for a few months... Just until the adoption is official... Then we can say that we ended amicably and I continue to have custody"
She explained everything quickly as if Emma were in a position to understand.
"Wait... What? What?" Emma blushed "Regina, are you crazy? You want us to adopt a child??"
Emma could barely breathe.
She wasn't ready to be a mother.
She wasn't ready... How was she going to feed a child? She burned noodles... She even secretly kept buying chicken nuggets shaped like little smiling faces.
"Not us, me! I'm going to adopt a child" Regina explained firmly "And I'm going to do it with or without your help..."
Emma blinked.
"Regina, I don't understand..." She was very confused.
"It's easier to get custody if I'm engaged" The brunette explained patiently for the first time in her life "Sister Blue tells me that I would be able to take Hope home this month if you were with me..." Regina hesitated "But I will do it alone if I have to... It will be more difficult, I know! But I've already decided"
Emma looked at her in disbelief.
In one afternoon, Regina had decided to adopt a child?
"You’re really going to adopt a child?"
Emma still couldn't process it.
"I will”
She responded firmly.
"Are you going to help me?"
"I..." Emma blinked feeling cornered "I can't be a mother... I'm not ready to..."
"Emma!" Regina exclaimed, holding her arm and grounding her in reality. Emma took a deep breath, calming down with the brunette's touch "Look at me..."
Emma turned her head. Her eyes met and due to the little space inside the car, their bodies were very close. So close that Emma could feel the hot breath coming from the brunette, so close that if she leaned in she...her gaze lowered to the woman's red lips.
"Look at me" Regina repeated, making Emma look into her eyes again "I'm not asking you to be a mother, Miss Swan"
Emma let out a breath.
"The last thing I want is to have to share custody of a child with someone" Or in the future fight for custody after a nasty divorce. She didn't need all that either... "I'm going to ask for full custody of Hope"
Hope...?
It was the second time Regina mentioned that name... Was it the child? It could only be... Emma suddenly found herself curious, she had to be such a brilliant child to change the mayor's life in a few hours.
"My request is... Can you keep up this charade of engagement while I do this?"
Emma blinked and thought about her options...
Going into that restaurant and telling your family the whole truth, being humiliated by the city and going back to square one with your love life with your family or... Saying yes to Regina's proposal, having a few months of relief from questions before breaking up all amicably.
"I won't need to adopt anyone?"
She asked just to confirm.
"No" Regina replied strangely softly "I'll take care of everything on that part, the only thing you need to do is exactly what you've been doing for the last few weeks... Lie"
Emma bit her lip and thought.
OK.
She could do this.
"Okay"
Finally Emma threw herself into her bed to sleep after one of the most tumultuous days of her life. She had walked back into the restaurant in complete shock and had been hard for the rest of the day, thinking about what the brunette had told her.
A child!!!
Regina wanted to adopt a child.
Emma turned over in bed, throwing the covers to the side.
What would this child be like to win over the woman so quickly like that? In a single afternoon, Regina had changed her entire life.
How had she spoken? She would adopt with or without Emma's help...
The sheriff grunted.
She needed to forget this story and go to sleep, she would work early tomorrow. Emma had to focus on the good things... her 'engagement' still existed. She still wasn't a liar to her family or her town and if this adoption thing was really what Regina wanted... Well, Emma would help.
Emma owed it to her and the brunette deserved to be happy.
Regina Mills woke up at five in the morning sharp.
Once she opened her eyes, she was no longer able to sleep. She got up and followed her routine... Shower, breakfast... Today, however, Regina decided not to go running, surprising herself.
The brunette just got dressed, choosing basic black pants and a blouse - her basics, of course - with a coat on top and a red scarf. She wanted to be in front of the toy store as soon as it opened at seven.
And so she did.
"Good morning, Mayor Mills" The store owner, Gepeto, with whom Regina didn't have much contact, greeted her. "What a surprise to see you here! And so early... Can I help you with anything?"
"Good morning" She said looking around. Glad the store was still empty. She didn't want to fuel any rumors now that she knew what kind of gossipy town it was. "Actually yes, I'm looking for colored pencils? Or coloring pens? Case or something? Maybe a kit..." She pondered.
Geppetto laughed lightly.
"Of course, this way..." He took her to the session where everything was about drawing and painting. If it were up to her, she would take everything...
And maybe some toys too...
A short time later, Regina was about to leave for her lunch break when Ashley interrupted her on the phone, saying that Sheriff Swan was outside her office.
After hesitating for a few seconds, Regina let her in.
"I don't know how anyone can have just salad and a piece of chicken for lunch, but here... I brought your usual from Granny's"
Emma said sitting at the desk in the mayor's office. Of course, all this to the brunette's complete surprise.
"If you disagree with my eating habits, what are you doing here?" Regina said arching an eyebrow as she took her lunch out of the restaurant bag.
"Well…” Emma laughed "Each person has their own taste, but I'm just surprised... Anyway, I came to bring you your usual lunch from Granny's to apologize for how I reacted yesterday... I was just surprised by your decision ! But I'm here to say that I completely support you!"
"You're surprised because you eat like a child" Regina ignored her apology. She didn't blame the blonde for her reaction.
Emma sat down and took out her lunch.
"Apparently you should get used to it, right..." She referred to the fact that Regina wanted to adopt.
The brunette stopped what she was doing and looked at her intensely.
"No child under my care will eat that kind of rubbish you call lunch" Regina said seriously, but without acidity.
Emma laughed and threw her head back.
"Poor child"
"Go eat, Miss Swan" Regina also sat down "Before I make you eat a salad"
"God forbid it”
Emma focused on her food. Eating the fries with her hands while Regina watched, shaking her head. She could try all she wanted, but that was something Emma wouldn't change easily. She liked her french fries.
The two ate in comfortable silence.
"Are you going there today? To the orphanage?" Emma broke the silence, taking a sip of the juice she had been drinking. See, she could be healthy.
"Visitation starts at one o'clock." Regina explained "I want to be there as soon as possible, I have to take some things I promised Hope"
The brunette's eyes lit up when she said the girl's name and Emma studied her curiously.
"You really want this girl, don't you?" She asked in a whisper. Regina blinked and just nodded.
"She... I don't know how to explain it" She sighed "From the first moment I saw her, I knew... I tried to fight, because of the situation..."
"The lie..." Emma blushed.
"Yes" She said, squinting her eyes, "But not just because of that..."
She assessed Emma, wondering if she would tell her everything she had thought or not.
"I tried to adopt a few years ago but it wasn't possible" Emma blinked in surprise. "But now it is and I don't want to... I don't want to miss what could be my only opportunity"
The blonde's heart sank and she spoke before thinking twice.
"I'm going to help you"
She promised.
"Emma..." Regina murmured gently, warming the blonde's heart even more.
"Like I said... I don't want to be a mother, at least not now, but you... You're going to be a great mother, Regina"
"You don't even know me that well" The brunette snorted, suddenly shy.
"I know you well enough" Emma insisted "And I'll help you... Payment for not killing me yet over this engagement thing"
To the blonde's surprise, Regina laughed loudly.
Emma watched with a dry throat, it was the first time she had seen her so loose.
"Don’t tempt me”
Chapter 18: opportunity
Chapter Text
"Hope, dear, have you eaten your lunch yet?" Sister Blue asked the blonde girl sitting in her office. Hope didn't have many friends, she always sat alone in the cafeteria, but everything indicated that this was out of her own volition. Blue didn't allow any kind of bullying in here. God knows these kids have been through a lot on the outside. In the house of God, the least they should have is peace.
"Yes, Sister Blue” The little girl replied politely. That was one of the things that made the nun like her. Hope has always been very polite, unlike many other children here. Maybe even because of her health problems... She sighed, it was very difficult to find someone who was interested in the girl and that was why she had called her into her office.
"Hope, I’ve called you here because I need to talk to you" She sighed. It never got easier to talk to these kids. May God give her strength. "You know that you and the other children stay here at the orphanage only until someone wants to adopt you, right?"
The little girl nodded. She may have been young, but she had already gone through this process several times.
"I know the last place you went wasn't very good..." She saw the girl shudder and changed the subject. She wasn't a psychologist and the last thing she needed was for the girl to freak out just before the mayor arrived. "But I think I’ve found a really nice home for you..."
"Someone wants Hope?" Blue bit her lip to keep from correcting the girl's speech. She just prayed that Regina Mills would have patience with the child. Hope looked at her with two bright eyes, there was no way she could be upset with her.
"We're still seeing that..." Blue wasn't in the business of lying to her children "You have a really big opportunity here, Hope. Do you know what opportunity means?"
Hope shook her head.
"It means you have a chance... A chance to have a family"
"Really?" The girl asked in disbelief.
"Really," Blue swore. She knew Regina Mills wasn't like the other people who used to adopt here, she wasn't after a government check. "Do you remember Regina? The nice lady that came to visit you yesterday?"
"She said she’d bring blue colored pencils" The little girl said, frowning.
"Yes, that’s the one” Blue explained. "That lady is interested in getting to know you better, Hope, and maybe taking you home. What do you think about that?"
Hope shrugged.
Sister Blue knew that this indifference is normal, it is a protection mechanism.
"She'll come again, in a little while" Blue looked at her watch "Remember to be kind and polite"
"And then she'll want Hope?" The little one asked.
"That's it" Blue smiled gently "And then she'll want you"
"Regina!! I'm so glad you could make” Blue said as Regina walked towards her in the hallway. They had already allowed her entry.
"Well... I’ve made my decision" The brunette explained.
"Great!" The nun smiled brightly "I'm happy to hear that, Regina! I'm sure you'll be a great mother"
Regina straightened her spine.
Emma had told her the same thing.
"I'll try" She said a little nervously. She had never been in this situation "But what now? What are the next steps?"
"Well... This adoption is very special" Blue explained calmly "It will be facilitated due to Hope's health conditions and your credibility as mayor, but you still need to fill out the custody application papers. If granted by the judge, you will receive temporary custody of Hope for a few months, when interviews and home visits will be carried out to check how you both adapt"
Regina nodded, accepting the explanation.
"And when will I be able to officially adopt her?" She asked thinking about her sham engagement.
"If everything goes well, in a few months" Blue explained "I recommend that you hire a lawyer, to speed up the process"
Regina made a mental note to hire one, maybe even talk to Mallory, after all, she’s a sitting judge.
“Alright”
"But until the judge releases temporary custody, it would be interesting if you came to visit Hope... Every day if possible or three times a week, so she can get used to you" Blue hesitated "Maybe bring your fiancee, so she knows her too"
Regina swallowed.
She didn't want to lie, but she didn't want to involve Emma in this story, she had made it clear that she wasn't interested in any child. At the same time, she said she wanted to help... Maybe a single visit won't hurt.
"I'll talk to her about the visit, but you can rest assured that I'll come every day"
"Great" Blue smiled satisfied "I talked to Hope just now about you"
"And? How did she take it?” Regina was nervous, what if Hope hadn't liked her? What would she do?
"She had a normal reaction"
"And what is a normal reaction?" She asked impatiently.
"Indifferent and needy at the same time" Blue sighed and Regina blinked in confusion "Regina... These children... They want to be adopted, they want a family, but they are afraid of being disappointed again."
The brunette's heart sank.
Fear of rejection! She understood this well, even if from different origins.
"They are more afraid of being returned than of not being adopted"
"I would never give Hope back" Regina said with determination.
Never!
"I know" Blue calmed her "But not everyone is like you"
The brunette sighed.
"Where is she?" She asked "Can I talk to her? I brought gifts"
Blue smiled as she looked at the bags Regina was carrying. Hope would be lucky if this all worked out.
"Of course you did”
The two walked to a small room that Sister Blue had reserved for this meeting.
"Hope?"
Hope quickly turned towards the voice. It was Sister Blue, one of the women who took care of her. Hope had been in this place for a few weeks now, or was it months? She didn't know how to count the days properly. But she knew she was here since the police took her from the bad man's house.
The bad man hurt Hope a lot. He left Hope without food and always hurt her little arm pulling her from side to side. Hope didn't like him at all. His wife wasn't a nice girl either, one time Hope told her she was hungry and the girl threw a pan at her head. Hope never asked the girl for anything again.
"Hi" She said towards Sister Blue and the new lady she wanted Hope to meet, like Sister Blue said. Sister Blue even said that if Hope was very polite, maybe the lady would want to adopt her. "Hope thinks you're pretty" Praise the lady! Be polite!
It was Hope's lifelong dream to be adopted. She didn't remember having a mother, and once she heard the older girls saying that her mommy had left her in a dumpster, but Sister Blue told them she was in heaven. Hope didn't know who to believe, the only thing she knew was that she had no family. She didn't even know what that really was.
"Hi Hope" The lady sat next to her the same as the day before "My name is Regina, do you remember me? I came here yesterday..."
Hope nodded and bit her lip.
How could she be more polite?
"And thank you so much for thinking I'm pretty." The lady smiled and Hope almost smiled back, but stopped herself. She had to be polite "You are also very beautiful"
"Hope?" She asked in surprise. No one had ever said that Hope was beautiful. On the contrary, the bad man's girl said that she was very ugly and her hair was very ugly and that she was lucky they didn't shave her head.
"Yes" The lady smiled and turned around, taking something out of some bags that the little girl hadn't even noticed. "I brought your pencils!" She said and Hope's eyes widened. Wow! She remembered? "And some other things..."
The nice lady blushed and Hope didn't understand why.
She looked inside the bag and almost stopped breathing. She had lots of toys and things to draw.
She pulled out a doll and couldn't help but smile.
"Is it for Hope?"
"Yes, darling, they're for you" The girl said gently and Hope wanted to hug her for a few seconds. Just to pretend she could be... No! The girl stopped halfway. She had to be polite! It wasn't polite to hug people without warning.
"Thank you" She said holding the doll to her chest, praying that Sister Blue and the other older girls wouldn't take it away from her. No one had ever given her a doll.
She saw the pencils.
"Blue!!" She laughed, taking the pencil out of the box.
"I promised I'd bring it, didn't I?"
"You did" Hope nodded and began to paint. The girl laughed.
"May I take a picture, Hope?" She asked gently and Hope frowned in confusion. For what?
"My picture?”
"Yes" She explained "May I?"
Did she want a picture of Hope? The little girl bit her lip, that was something mothers did, right? I mean, she didn't know... But she thought so.
"Yes” She said. Suddenly she wanted the nice lady to have a photo of her.
For the first time, Hope wanted many things.
Chapter 19: heartbeat on the highway
Chapter Text
"Just one more, Regina" She heard her personal trainer say as she finished another squat. She threw her weight onto the floor. "And that's it! See, it didn't even take long today"
Regina nodded somewhat breathlessly and drank several sips of water. She felt sweat dripping from her neck. She knew she couldn't go that hard in training after her stressful episode, so she’s been training at the gym instead of running, but she was happy that she could train without worrying. Well, at least not worried about her health, since she was still worried about other things.
Blonde, adorable things.
Wait!
No!
"See you tomorrow, Regina!" She heard it from afar and gathered her things. She put on the wireless headphones she liked to use to run back to her house before starting her day and put her playlist on shuffle.
She didn't even get to the corner when she felt her cell phone vibrate and music cut out. She pressed the phone to answer the call without looking who it was, she didn't want to slow down.
"Regina Mills"
"Regina!! Hi, good morning!" Just one of the blondes that Regina was trying not to think about. "I remember that you wake up very early and I knew you would be awake"
"Did you call me to say good morning?" Regina asked as she ran.
"Is there a problem with that?" Emma challenged and Regina almost tripped "Wait, your voice is out of breath... Is everything okay?" Now she sounded worried and Regina rolled her eyes at the sheriff's exaggeration.
"I'm great! I'm just exercising"
"Regina... Has your doctor cleared this yet?"
"Yes, he has" The brunette snorted. "Not that it's any of your business, is it, Sheriff?"
"I think as your fiancée I have the right to worry" The blonde laughed and Regina almost groaned.
"I think you're confusing reality with fantasy" She turned the corner and arrived on her street. "But tell me, do you need to talk to me? I'm almost home... If it's something urgent, we can schedule a meeting?"
"No, no..." Emma hesitated "It's not that urgent... But... Well, look... Yesterday my mother came here for dinner, right?" She started without stopping and Regina took a deep breath, trying to prepare herself " And she insisted that we go to dinner at her house today, I said you were busy and all, but she said it was an order, that she had to meet you... Anyway, we're going to have dinner at my mother's today ok?"
"Swan..." Regina stopped running and leaned over her knees, trying to catch her breath.
"Regina... If I said no one more time she would kill me and then kill you, seriously, I'm saving your life here"
Regina let out a laugh against her will.
"Are you laughing?" She heard the sheriff ask in disbelief.
"So what if I am?”
"I love making you laugh"
Was the only thing Emma replied. The tone is pretty serious for flirting. Regina swallowed.
"What time is this dinner?"
"I can't believe I'm doing this" Regina shook her head as she repeated the same sentence to herself since she left the house.
"Regina, we made the bed, now we have to lie in it" Emma said, looking at her. The two were at the entrance to the blonde's mother's house, trying to find the courage to press the doorbell.
"No, Sheriff, you made that bed yourself" Regina contradicted her.
"And you liked it so much that you lay down"
Emma laughed and Regina raised an eyebrow.
This was something she was noticing in her relationship with the Sheriff. Suddenly, the two of them had gone from complete professionals to this... limbo... Where they could flirt with each other. Yes, Regina wasn't an idiot. She knew that was what the blonde was doing and she knew herself well enough to know that she was responding.
Why, she still didn't know.
She just laughed lightly.
Emma stared at her.
"Just keep laughing at my jokes..." The blonde pressed the doorbell "When you see, we'll be married"
"If it’s up to your imagination, I don't doubt it at all, Miss Swan" Regina counterattacked.
The two were interrupted by the opening of the door.
"Emma!!" Ingrid said smiling and turned around, almost in reverence "Regina!! Finally!! I thought Emma would keep you hidden forever"
"Ingrid" Regina smiled, friendly "Yes, she would"
"I was even starting to suspect that you didn't exist" The older blonde laughed.
Emma blushed.
"Or like I had no idea I was engaged, right?" Regina joked and Ingrid laughed loudly. Emma just had to glare at her, but it was worth it when she saw the pink in her cheeks. Regina liked to get on the blonde’s nerves, for some reason.
"Ha ha, you guys are really funny" Emma said walking through the door "Let's go in, I'm freezing"
"Come on" Ingrid smiled.
Regina just arched an eyebrow in the blonde's direction.
Her turn.
A few minutes later and Regina had relaxed since she entered the house. It was cozy, in shades of blue... She had been guided to sit on the couch with her 'fiancee' next to her. Emma's family was also treating her well. For a second she could even forget that it was all a lie.
"Dinner will be ready in a few minutes" Ingrid said smiling and sitting down.
"No rush..." She smiled.
"But Regina... Tell me a little about yourself" Ingrid continued "Emma doesn't say much at all"
"She didn't even say she was engaged" Elsa said and Regina looked at her quickly. Did the blonde know anything? No, no... she was just playing with her sister.
Regina calmed down.
"Well..." She licked her lips "I don't know... What do you want to know?"
"Anything about you" Ingrid said "Your family... I met your mother, she's lovely"
Emma almost choked on the water she was drinking and Regina's eyes widened.
"Lovely? My mother? Cora?" Regina had to confirm.
"Yes" Ingrid smiled "I met her at that dinner you couldn't go to... Speaking of which, did you manage to solve the legislation problem?"
Regina relaxed even more.
"Yes" She smiled "Emma helped me"
Emma looked at her sideways and blushed.
"I didn't do anything" She said quickly "I just gave a speech"
"A speech that sold the law" Regina explained "Without that, I don't know if I would have succeeded"
"Of course I would have" Emma rolled her eyes "You always get what you want, Regina"
The two stared at each other for a few seconds. It was as if there was no one else in the room with them... There was only the intensity of the green in Emma's eyes.
Elsa cleared her throat.
Regina blinked almost in a daze.
"Not to disturb the lovebirds, but there are other people here" Elsa laughed.
Regina tried not to be embarrassed. What the hell was that?
"Elsa!!!" Emma exclaimed.
"Girls, no fighting" Ingrid said with a tone that only a mother has. "Regina, may I offer you something to drink?"
"Yes, I..." Regina was about to respond, but was interrupted by her cell phone ringing.
"All good?" Emma asked.
"Yes, I'm just going to see who..." She looked to see who was calling at this time. Almost no one had her personal number.
The screen said 'Sister Blue'.
Her heart raced and she answered without thinking twice and without caring that she wasn't alone.
"Blue? Is everything okay?"
"Regina... I'm glad I was able to talk to you" Sister Blue said as if she were far away "It's Hope, she's in the hospital. I thought you'd like to know"
"In the hospital?" Regina groaned with her heart in her mouth. Her little Hope... "Is she okay? What happened?"
In her peripheral vision she could see Emma stand up and walk over while Ingrid and Elsa exchanged worried looks.
"Now she is, she's already being medicated. She had a seizure" Blue explained and Regina was able to breathe "The doctors say it's normal, you don't need to come or anything, but I thought you'd like to know"
"Blue, of course I'm going there" Regina started looking for her bag "Which hospital are you at?"
"The one here in Storybrooke" She explained "I'll wait for you then"
"Thank you”
Regina hung up.
"Regina?"
Emma asked carefully.
"It's Hope..." Regina explained with a dry throat, her eyes burning from holding back tears "She's in the hospital. I'm going there"
"Who is Hope?" Ingrid asked, but Regina didn't have time for that. She needed to see the girl.
"I'll go with you" Emma said seriously and Regina finally stopped and looked at her. The blonde looked back at her with a frown.
"Emma... No need" Regina managed to say "Stay and have dinner with your family"
"I already said I'm going with you" She repeated seriously and Regina could only nod.
The two left the house without even noticing the two women behind them. Regina only heard Ingrid repeat her question in the background.
"Who is Hope?"
Who is Hope? Regina snorted.
Hope was all her heart.
Emma drove carefully towards the hospital. They had come in her car, since she was the one who had picked Regina up at home for dinner. Yet another reason for the blonde to come with her to the hospital... Not that Regina seemed to agree.
"You really didn't need to come, Emma."
Emma rolled her eyes at the words that Regina kept repeating.
"As if I was going to let you come to the hospital alone, Regina! In a taxi, even..."
"Let me?" The brunette turned towards her but Emma just sighed and continued driving "You don't have to let me do anything, Miss Swan! I can make my own decisions"
"I know that, Regina" Emma said carefully "You know what I meant”
"Do I?" She raised an eyebrow.
Emma looked at her sideways and made the decision to park the car on the corner of the highway. No one was out at this time in a small town and she was the sheriff anyway, it's not like she was going to fine herself.
"What are you doing?" Regina asked when she saw Emma slowing down the car "Are you crazy? Sheriff Swan!"
Emma turned off the car and Regina looked at her in disbelief. Anger written all over her face. The blonde turned her body towards her and watched her for a few seconds. The mayor's posture was like that of a war general.
Straight spine. Expressionless face.
"Regina..." Emma sighed "I know you well enough to know that you're trying to pick a fight with me so you can’t think about what's really bothering you"
It was the brunette's turn to snort.
"Emma Swan, if you don't start this car right now I swear…"
"What are you going to do?" Emma challenged, at the moment, without any sanity.
Regina looked at her in disbelief.
"You know what? I don't need you or your car or your help..." The brunette stormed out of the sheriff's yellow beetle, speeding down the highway. Emma tapped the steering wheel twice before following her.
Regina was as beautiful as she was infuriating.
"Regina!!!" She exclaimed running after the brunette. She came close and pulled her by the arm, causing Regina to lose her balance and fall into her arms. For a few seconds, Emma felt the brunette's weight on her chest and the smell of her sweet perfume rising through her nostrils.
She shuddered.
Regina pushed her.
"What do you think you're doing?" He pushed her again, "What do you think, Miss Swan? That you can come into my life like that? Throw everything upside down? And you want me to depend on you?"
Emma sighed and let Regina vent. She knew there was something else bothering the brunette to the point where she wanted to argue with Emma. It was better if they resolved this before she arrived at the hospital.
"Do you want to come into my life, my routine and what?" Regina continued to fight in the middle of the highway. "Do you want me to want you? Ah... You are very wrong, Swan"
"Regina..." Emma tried again.
"First with this engagement thing... The whole city..." The brunette was starting to hyperventilate "And now you want to become essen..." She cut herself off and turned her back to the blonde.
Emma took this as encouragement.
Regina was going to say essential... She was sure.
Essential for whom?
Because for Emma, the mayor was already essential for her own happiness.
"Regina, listen to me" Emma said as firmly as she could, trying to get the brunette to pay attention. "First of all... I'm not trying to do anything... I want to be part of your life. I want to be here for you. That's why I offered to accompany you to the hospital. It's not because I want you to depend on me, no, Regina, it's because I want you to be able to count me in”
Regina turned towards her.
The two faced each other from a distance of a few meters and their eyes met. It was as if the brunette's gaze set fire to Emma's insides. Her whole body was alive beneath her.
"I'm here because I want to be near you” Emma continued to see that Regina was paying attention "Not because of a lie... Even if that was the beginning, it doesn't mean anything"
Regina let her shoulders relax and Emma sighed, relieved that the brunette was calming down.
"I know you're wanting to fight, wanting to take out what you're feeling on someone..." She saw Regina straighten her spine again and she quickly continued "But, Regina, it's okay to be confused... Or nervous... Or both" The brunette narrowed her eyes "I'm not going to sell your secrets to the gossip pages"
Regina snorted, but calmed down.
She took a deep breath, once, twice. She looked around.
"It's just..." She hesitated and Emma took a step towards her "It's just a lot changing at once... You, my mother, Hope… and now she's in the hospital..." Regina confessed everything in a whisper . "My life has always been organized, Emma" The blonde felt a shiver down her spine when she heard her name "And since you entered it... It seems like everything has turned upside down"
"Not everything that is organized is better" Emma said gently, moving even closer. "Sometimes we need to shake off the dust to make room for new things"
"Like Hope" Regina nodded to herself.
'And me'
Emma thought.
"And other things..." That's what she said.
The two face each other again.
Regina gave a light smile.
"Okay" She sighed "Okay, you're right"
"I'm always right" Emma smiled.
"Don't push your luck, Sheriff" Regina fixed her hair, the wind from the highway didn't help her.
"Come" Emma said holding her arm lightly. And where before Regina had pushed her away, now she brought her closer to the blonde's touch "The hospital is very close"
"Yes" Regina agreed and the two walked back to the car. The brunette leaning lightly on Emma. A sign of surrender. Or absolution.
Or something else that Emma didn't have the courage to name.
For now, the blonde was happy that she had overcome a crisis.
The more she understands Regina, the more she seems to lose herself in the brunette.
Chapter 20: waiting room
Chapter Text
"Regina!! I'm glad you came" Blue said seeing the brunette enter the pediatrics department. She soon saw who was accompanying her "And Emma!!" She smiled tiredly "I'm glad you came too"
Emma cleared her throat and smiled, but didn't say anything. She was going to let Regina lead the conversation.
"Of course I came! How is she?" Regina asked of Hope.
"She's fine now, it was just a scare" Blue explained. "She's with her social worker right now, but if you want I can see if you can get in to talk to her"
"I..." Regina bit her lip, suddenly nervous "If she wants to see me... I would like to! But, Sister Blue... What happened? She was so well this afternoon..."
"Yes..." Blue sighed tiredly "She has episodes like that. No doctor can explain it properly. But she has a lot of seizures, something due to the lack of oxygen when she was born..."
"No doctor can explain it?" Emma asked in disbelief, unable to remain silent. Regina hadn't told you any of this.
"Unfortunately not, Sheriff" Blue said "At least none that the state can afford"
Regina snorted.
"I'll sort it out" The brunette said "This hospital... Is the state paying?"
"The city hall pays for emergencies" Blue explained "A law that you approved yourself, Regina, don't you remember?" Regina remembered it very well...she had been perplexed when she took the position and discovered that Storybrooke didn't have a public healthcare system. It was her first major achievement... Ensuring that everyone had access to emergency care. "But her treatment is not included... We would have to go to a capital to ask for treatment from the government and well..." Blue blushed "We don't have those conditions"
Regina nodded to herself. She would change that.
For Hope and all the other children at the orphanage.
"But... Is she okay now?" It was Emma who asked again.
"Like I said... Hope, she comes and goes" Blue sighed "One moment she's fine and the next..." she Pointed in the direction of the hallway "I'll talk to the social worker"
The two nodded and saw the nun heading towards the room.
Emma glanced at her from the corner of her eye.
"You didn't tell me anything about Hope needing treatment..." The blonde began.
"And I needed to tell you?" Regina arched an eyebrow. Emma just stared back until the brunette sighed, surrendering. "I only know... Blue hasn't let me look at her medical history yet, but... I know that her biological mother died in childbirth, before Hope was born and that left her with little oxygen, being born prematurely. .. She had a lot of complications. It's one of the reasons no one wants to adopt her"
"You do..." Emma reminded gently and Regina smiled.
"Yeah, I do” She softens.
Emma fiddled with her blonde curls, thinking about what she would say next.
"Listen..." She lowered her voice so that only Regina could hear. The brunette took a step towards her "I know this all started because of a lie, but Regina... I really think these things aren't happening by chance. You’re destined to be in Hope's life"
The brunette nodded and smiled.
"And in mine..." Emma added.
Regina lost her smile and looked at Emma intensely. Her eyes devouring each other wordlessly. What...?
"Regina...?" She heard someone call her from afar, but she was still in the blonde's green gaze. "Regina?!" She blinked back to reality.
She turned towards the nun who was calling her.
"You can come, you first and then Emma, ok?"
Regina nodded, but saw Emma lose color, pale.
"Me?” The blonde said in panic "No... I..." she cleared her throat "I'll stay here... Waiting... Yes, here!"
"Miss Swan" Regina laughed "Don't tell me you're scared of meeting a six year old girl"
"Scared?” Emma snorted "Me? No way”
Regina arched an eyebrow.
"I'm not scared" She said firmly.
Regina sighed and walked down the hall. Three steps and she stopped. She came back.
"Emma..." The blonde melted when she heard her name leaving the mayor's lips so gently. "I have plans to keep Hope in my life, as long as I can... If it's up to me, forever" She explained slowly and Emma nodded, but frowned, she knew that. “So... If you really think we are destined to be in each other's lives…”
Emma shivered.
"Then I suggest you overcome your fear of children, because now, me and Hope? We're a package deal."
"I... Of course, Regina" Emma tried to explain. She had never thought differently.
"So I'm going to go in and talk to her and in the meantime you sit here and think about it, Emma" Regina said with intensity "Really think about us being in each other's lives"
The blonde could only nod at her words.
Luckily... Or unluckily... The two were interrupted by Blue and the girl's social worker.
Emma's eyes widened when she saw who she was...
"Emma?!"
"Mary Margareth" She said in shock "What are you doing here?"
"I am the social worker responsible for Hope" Her cousin explained "What are you doing here?"
Finally seeing Regina.
"Wait... Are you the Regina that Blue mentioned to me?" She turned to the nun "My cousin's fiancée? And you didn’t tell me anything, Sister Blue?"
"I thought you already knew" She explained, confused. "Didn't the Sheriff tell you?"
"No!" Mary exclaimed and Emma flinched. That was it... Everyone would know now "Wait... You guys want to adopt?"
"Well…”
"Err..."
The two failed to explain themselves at the same time.
Regina blinked impatiently.
"You explain..." She said, ignoring the desperate look Emma gave her. "I'm going to go in and talk to Hope... Is she awake?"
"Yes, she's waiting for you" The sheriff's cousin replied. Regina knew the woman well, she was in her class at school and they didn't get along very well during their adolescence. Then they lost contact. She hoped it didn't influence her decisions with Hope.
Regina entered and ignored the requests for explanations being made to Emma. At that moment, she didn't care what Emma would say... All she cared about was seeing Hope.
She knocked lightly on the door and pushed it open.
The scene almost broke her heart and she patched it up right away.
Hope was in the hospital bed, extremely large for her size, it seemed like she was sinking into the sheets. Holding one of the dolls Regina had given her earlier.
"Gina!!" She exclaimed as she saw who came in and Regina shook herself. No one had called her that since she was a child... The last person had been Zelena... she shook her head, she wasn't going to think about it.
"Hi princess, what a scare you gave us..." Regina approached, sitting next to the bed. Slowly, she raised her hand to the child's hair... Hope watched her warily, but didn't shy away from her touch. Slowly, Regina stroked her head, running her fingers through her surprisingly soft hair. Hope closed her eyes for a few seconds, leaning on Regina's hand unconsciously.
"Sorry" The girl said biting her lip. She knew that trips to the hospital always ended with her being grounded. "Hope didn't to scare you"
"No need to apologize, princess" Regina soothed her "I'm just glad you're okay..."
"I’m a princess?" She blinked her big green eyes in the mayor's direction and at that moment, Regina would have said yes to whatever she asked.
"To me, you are..." Regina said with a smile.
Hope seemed to stare at her for a few seconds.
"I want it..." She murmured and Regina struggled to understand. “The opportunity”
"Opportunity?" She frowned when Hope nodded.
"Sister Blue said that Hope has the opportunity with Gina" She explained like someone explaining a second degree equation and Regina began to understand.
If her eyes filled with tears, she would deny it.
"I... I also want an opportunity with you, Hope" Regina explained seriously. "I want to get to know you better... If you want to, of course"
The little blonde nodded three times, excitedly.
Regina smiled.
Emma almost ran after Regina when she saw that the brunette was going to leave her alone to deal with her cousin. The look the mayor had given her was like 'Come up with something'.
Emma huffed nervously.
"Emma, youreygoing to adopt?" Mary continued to ask and the sheriff looked nervously in Blue's direction, not knowing how to explain the whole situation without harming Regina.
"I... I'm going to get some coffee" Blue said, seeing the desire for privacy on the blonde's face. Emma smiled gently in thanks.
"Regina wants to adopt Hope" Emma said to Mary Margaret as soon as Blue was out of her sight.
"But..." Her cousin frowned "She's your fiancee, correct?"
"Yes" Emma agreed nodding, she didn't know how to explain it in a way that didn't compromise the adoption and her fake engagement. "What I meant is... Regina is dealing with Hope... I haven't met the her yet"
"Ah yes" Mary Margareth smiled "This is normal in cases of adoption. Usually one of the parents always feels more responsible... But Emma, I didn't know you were already at this stage"
Emma laughed nervously.
"To be honest, neither do I..." She scratched her head "But Hope's situation is delicate... You know better than me, right... And Regina is in love with this girl"
"I know" Mary sighed tiredly "Hope has already suffered a lot. And I'm so happy that she's going into the hands of people who I know will care for her now. Emma, you can count on my full support"
Emma swallowed.
"I thank you and I'm sure Regina will be very grateful too"
"Grateful to what?" The brunette's voice scared the two women. She was leaving the child's room.
"I was telling Emma that I would help with everything you needed regarding Hope... She deserves a loving home and I'm sure you will give her that" Mary smiled "Not to mention that she would be my second cousin, isn't that right, Emma?"
"Err..." Emma almost ripped out her blonde hair.
"Thank you" Regina said saving her. "I know it seems sudden, but I've already grown very fond of Hope. For me, I would take her home today..."
Mary looked her up and down.
"If you really want to... I can arrange it with the doctors and with Blue, I'm sure she will authorize it"
Emma and Regina stared at Mary Margaret in shock.
"You... Can you do this?" Regina asked breathlessly. It was everything she wanted...
"Well, I'm Hope's social worker. I can get the papers... If Sister Blue and the doctors sign... I don't see why not" Mary hesitated "That's if Hope wants to go, of course."
"Of course" Regina said excitedly "If... Please, yes, I..."
"Of course, this wouldn't be anything official yet, you don't have temporary custody of her yet, but from what I understand you've already signed the papers, Regina?"
"I have” The brunette replied "I signed it when I went to the orphanage"
"Then it gets even easier... I can release Hope for a few days until the judge signs off on custody."
"I... I don't know how to thank you" Regina was at a loss for words for the woman she thought hated her.
"There's no need to thank me. You're family now, Regina" Mary smiled and Emma watched as her cousin's words registered in the brunette's mind.
Emma hadn't actually said a word during the conversation. Too busy watching her future unfold in front of her.
"Of course, Emma also needs to sign a liability waiver term, but I don't think she will have any problems"
Emma swallowed.
"Wait... Term?? Like custody, too?"
Regina turned pale.
"No," Mary laughed, "It's not custody. If Regina has already filed the papers, you don't need to file too, Emma. After custody is granted, you get married, all you have to do is ask for shared custody... Yeah. Even better for the process, Regina goes in alone now. The term I say is so that Hope can sleep at the same house as you, Emma”
"But I thought she was going to my house?" Regina asked nervously.
Wait...
Would Hope have to go to her house too?
Emma hadn't even cleaned the house.
"But I didn't clean my apartment" She said out loud.
Regina rolled her eyes.
"Emma"
"What?" The blonde asked confused "It's true... If she goes to my apartment then I have to go to the market, I have to sweep, I have to..."
"Be quiet, Emma" Regina interrupted her outburst by turning to her cousin "Can you explain the term?"
"Well... I said that Emma has to sign because I thought she was living with you... Or at least going to your house regularly"
Regina frowned for a few seconds before remembering the engagement.
Yes, it was normal for people to think that.
"Yes" She cleared her throat and Emma blushed "Of course she goes"
"That's what I imagined" Mary smiled "Then she needs to sign too, but don't worry... I'll take care of everything. I'll get the papers and talk to the doctors, ok? Then we can talk to Hope together"
"Okay" That's what Emma said seeing her cousin walk away.
After a long period of silence, Regina sighed and turned towards the sheriff.
"Emma" She began gently "If you don't want to sign I..."
"I'll sign it” Emma cut her off before she could finish.
"Emma..."
"I've already made my decision, Regina" She explained "Hope needs you and I promised I would do everything I could to help"
"But... I understand it's more responsibility than we initially agreed on"
"You didn't even agree to be my fiancee in the first place and you faced the consequences anyway" Emma smiled in the brunette's direction. "It doesn't hurt for me to sign the paper so they can release Hope into her care"
Regina nodded and turned her face away from Emma.
The blonde looked at her patiently.
"Thank you”
Regina murmured so softly that if Emma hadn't been next to her she wouldn't have heard.
On impulse, Emma stretched out her arm and let her hand lightly caress the brunette's hand. Regina didn't move away.
The two remained like that, hand in hand, in the hospital waiting room, facing everything but each other.
Chapter 21: no reason and no rights
Chapter Text
Emma woke up to the sound of footsteps. Her spine screaming and her neck felt like it had been crushed to the right. She frowned as she lifted her head, not really knowing where she was.
Opening her eyes, a white light almost blinded her. She blinked twice looking around. Was she in the hospital? Little by little the memory of the previous night came back to the sheriff. Dinner with her family, Hope at the hospital, the adoption, the two waiting for the papers that her cousin, Mary, picked up...
She fell asleep?
It was already daytime...
She moved to get up and realized there was a weight on her shoulder. Looking down, she saw Regina with her head resting on her right shoulder as she typed furiously on her cell phone. She didn't seem to notice that Emma had woken up.
At what point in the night had Regina fallen asleep leaning on Emma? How had she not noticed?
And why when Regina woke up did she continue to lean on the blonde? Emma smiled slightly. She liked that Regina kept touching her. Sighing, she inhaled the scent of the brunette's shampoo. She had never been close to Regina like this, she could smell her being burned into her memory. Her shampoo was sweet, probably some very expensive fragrance that Emma could never afford.
"Good morning" She said letting her know she was awake. The brunette quickly left her arms and Emma mourned the loss.
"Emma, good morning" Regina blushed slightly. If Emma hadn't been paying attention, she wouldn’t have noticed "I'm sorry for using you as a pillow, it's just..."
"You don't need to apologize" Emma smiled "You can use me as a pillow whenever you want" She winked and Regina swallowed.
"You didn't need to stay" She murmured and Emma rolled her eyes looking at the clock, it was seven in the morning.
"It's too early to argue with you, Regina" She said jokingly and the brunette relaxed.
"Early for who?" She laughed "I already have people working at my house right now"
"Working?" She asked confused.
"I don't want Hope to think that I didn't want to take her... That it was a surprise" She explained "I want her to arrive and look like I planned her... Do you understand?"
Emma melted.
"I see" She smiled and looked around looking for a coffee machine "Where can I get some coffee here? And where is Mary Margareth?"
"She brought the papers already, I already signed them" Regina explained "She went to get the doctor's signature before we spoke to Hope"
Emma stood up, hesitating.
"What about my papers?"
Regina bit her lip and took a folder out of her bag, handing it to the blonde.
"Emma... If you don't want to..."
Emma took the papers out of Regina's hand before she finished.
The two faced each other in silence.
An hour or two later, Emma found herself standing in front of the door of the room where the child who had stolen Regina's heart was. To say she wasn't nervous about meeting the girl would be a lie. What if she didn't like Emma? And if...
"Emma?" Blue snapped her out of her reverie. She saw that Regina had already entered the room and just followed her.
"Gina!!" She heard a melodic voice call from within and she took a step towards the sound unconsciously. "You came back!"
"Hi princess, I never left" Emma looked towards the brunette. She had never heard that tone of voice from the mayor. It was a tone exclusive to Hope and Emma felt a pang in her heart, a mixture of affection and a little jealousy.
She shook her head to get rid of those thoughts. Leaving only the tenderness in her eyes. She was happy for Regina, really.
She just wanted...
She didn't know what she wanted.
Maybe be part of that happiness?
No, it couldn't be.
She looked up in time to see little Hope flash a smile in Regina's direction. Emma noticed the girl for the first time and caught her breath. She was the most beautiful child Emma had ever seen in her life.
Her big green eyes were familiar and the way she smiled at Regina melted the blonde's heart.
The girl noticed her too.
Her smile left her face and in its place came an expression of distrust. Emma smiled trying to make the child comfortable.
Regina noticed that Hope was withdrawing and approached her.
"Hope, I'd like you to meet the…" She hesitated, looking in the sheriff's direction. How would Regina introduce her? In Regina's eyes she saw doubt and pain... Pain at having to lie to Hope. Emma knew she didn't want to lie.
The sheriff sighed.
"I'm Emma" She said gently "I'm the town sheriff, it's a pleasure to meet you, Hope! Regina told me a lot about you" She said it all in one breath. Leaving no room for anything else.
Regina smiled towards her, grateful.
"Gina talked about me?” Hope asked, suddenly interested in the new person in her life.
"Yep, she did! A lot!" Emma laughed. It seemed that the two blondes shared a fascination with Regina. At this, Emma could empathize with the little one "She told me everything about when she came to visit you..." She approached, feeling Regina stare, but she struggled to look at the little girl. "She said you like coloring..."
Hope nodded quickly, happy that Regina had told someone about her.
"Gina gave me the blue pencil" She explained, fascination in her tone. Regina smiled in the girl's direction.
"Hope... We have something to talk to you about" Blue interrupted the little moment with hesitation. If it was up to her, she’d let the women get to know each other longer, but she needed to talk to the girl before the doctor arrived.
Hope looked at Blue curiously.
Unconsciously, the little girl got closer to where Regina was sitting on the edge of the bed. Emma watched as she sought comfort without even knowing the brunette. She smiled to herself. Regina already had this girl's trust in her hands, it was easy to see.
"Remember when I told you that you had an opportunity with Regina?" Blue asked gently and Hope nodded.
Emma could see the nervousness on the brunette's face and without thinking, she crossed the room and stood next to her. Placing her hand on the brunette’s shoulder, in silent support.
Regina tilted her head towards Emma's arm that was resting on her shoulder. Slowly, the blonde felt it when the woman turned slightly and sighed into Emma's hand, resting there, making Emma's heart skip a beat in her chest.
Regina moved her head away, but didn't shake the blonde's hand off her shoulder. It all lasted no more than two seconds, but it was enough to leave Emma breathless.
Meanwhile, Hope must have nodded because Blue continued.
"Regina wants you to come spend a few weeks at her house, so you can get to know each other better. I talked to Mary and we think this could be the opportunity we talked about, Hope" The girl turned her head so quickly towards the brunette that Emma was surprised she hadn't fixed the muscle. "What do you think, Hope? Do you want to go?"
Hope stared at Regina with her big green eyes.
"You want Hope at your house?" If Emma hadn't been so close, she wouldn't have heard the girl's question.
Regina pulled away, Emma sighed at the loss of contact while the brunette turned towards the little girl.
"I'll be very happy if you want to spend some time at my home, Hope" Regina said, looking the girl in the eyes.
Hope smiled.
"I will go" She said smiling and everyone in the room melted.
It was impossible not to melt in the presence of the child.
Regina was right.
Hope was perfect.
"Do you have a car seat?" Mary Margareth asked as soon as the doctor left the room after discharging Hope. Sister Blue was helping the girl pack her things and put on her coat.
Regina felt her brain freeze. No. She didn't have a car seat, she didn't even have her car... How did she not think of that?
"I... No... I came in the..." She looked in the sheriff's direction, but she was busy talking on her cell phone. Regina tried to not to be annoyed and not to imagine who she was talking to.
"Of course" Mary smiled gently without judging her, after all, it was all decided at the last minute, made easier by her presence. "No problem, Regina. We'll take Hope in my car and meet you at your house"
The brunette hesitated, but before she could disagree, a small voice spoke up.
"Hope wants to go with Gina" Hope said referring to herself in the third person in way that squeezed the brunette's heart.
"You're going to Regina's home, Hope" Blue explained "You're just going to go in the car with us, just like when we came to the hospital"
"Gina?” The little girl looked towards her and Regina took a step forward.
"It’s okay, Hope. You’ll go with Mary Margareth and we'll meet at the house, okay? I have a surprise for you"
"Hope likes surprises” The little girl nodded to herself and Regina smiled.
"I like surprises” Regina corrected gently, smiling.
"Yes, Hope too" The little girl frowned, she didn't understand why she had to repeat herself.
Regina laughed loudly, attracting the blonde's attention.
"What happened? What?" She asked without having paid attention.
Regina rolled her eyes.
"Maybe if you were paying attention instead of being on the phone, you would know" She murmured without Hope hearing.
Emma found the brunette's tone strange.
"I was talking to my mother" She explained "She wants to know who Hope is"
"I'm Hope" The little blonde tried to help by making Emma smile towards her. Leaning down, she looked into the child's green eyes.
"Yes, you are Hope"
"Can we go?" Blue asked before the two women could start arguing. Their reputation wasn't good... Everyone said it wasn't good to be in the middle of a fight between the mayor and the sheriff.
Everyone nodded and left the room. Blue and Mary taking Hope by the hand. The little girl looked back.
"Gina is going, right?" She asked again and Regina nodded smiling, saying yes. After that, the girl followed her social worker without much trouble.
Emma and Regina walked further back.
"What do I say to my mom?" Emma asked after seeing that the two could no longer be heard.
"The truth?" Regina tried.
The Sheriff snorted.
"Of course... And when she wants to meet her new granddaughter, what do I say?"
"No need to say that Hope will be her granddaughter" Regina explained slowly, trying not to get angry with the blonde who had been helpful until now "I'm the one that’s going to adopt her"
"And she's going to believe that you're going to adopt her alone?" Her voices were changing.
"I don't know, Miss Swan" Regina felt herself blushing "What did you intend to say about the fake engagement you invented?"
"And that you are supporting" Emma shot back and Regina quickly turned towards her.
"With every passing minute I ask myself why..."
Emma huffed and walked towards her car. She didn't want to leave Regina talking alone, but she also wasn't going to listen to the brunette's accusations without having done anything to deserve it.
Nothing more than usual, at least.
"Miss Swan..."
She heard the brunette call her. A mirror of the scene from the previous day in which Emma was the one who went after the brunette.
"Swan!" Regina called out when she caught up with her outside the hospital. Emma confined walking towards the parking lot.
She didn't know why she was angry.
She didn't really know what she was feeling.
Neither did Regina, which created a dangerous combination for this conversation.
"Emma!!" She exclaimed finally.
The blonde stopped with her hand on the door of her carZ
"I don't want to fight again, Regina" She sighed, taking a breath. What had happened? How did they get here?
Regina hesitated for a second, but approached.
"Neither do I"
"It's not what it seems" Emma said quickly, she felt exactly like yesterday... Regina wanted to pick a fight with her...
"No..." The brunette bit her lip and Emma looked away. She didn't want to be distracted by her plump lips being... Urgh! "I'm sorry... I shouldn't have been so defensive" Emma blinked in shock. Had she actually heard that? From Regina?
"You don't need to have an aneurysm either" Regina said rolling her eyes and Emma almost ruined everything by laughing at the situation.
"I'm not having an aneurysm, it's just... different hearing that from you."
"I know when I should apologize, Swan" Regina said seriously "And when I don’t”
Emma sighed.
Regina was right. She had gotten them both involved in this lie, she should deal with the consequences.
"I'll think about what to talk to my mother" Emma said defeated "I’ll make something up..."
Regina looked at her sideways, studying her.
"Emma..." The blonde felt a shiver run down her spine, her name along with the tone of voice used leaving her vulnerable. "We’ll think about it together, ok? I'm sure there's a solution so we don't hurt anyone"
Emma smiled in the brunette's direction.
It was incredible Regina's ability to make everything okay when she herself had thrown the sheriff off her axis.
"How can you affect me so much?" Emma murmured and Regina's eyes widened in surprise at the question. "Don't pretend you don't know what I'm talking about... This... rollercoaster of emotions"
Regina swallowed.
"I didn't know I had that power"
"You do" Emma said opening the car, avoiding the brunette's gaze "You really do" She repeated and got into the car, watching the brunette standing outside, staring into space for a few seconds before shaking her head, getting rid of these thoughts and getting into the car with Emma.
The journey to the mayor's house was made in complete silence.
The tension so visible it could be cut with a knife.
Regina saw Mary Margareth's car parked in her driveway and cursed herself for wasting time fighting with Emma at the hospital. Hope had already arrived and was waiting for her.
Emma parked across the street.
Regina tried to get out of the car quickly, but the blonde placed her hand over hers.
"Regina..." She sighed, preparing for a battle but the brunette surrendered, she didn't want to fight anymore today. Today is supposed to be a happy day, the day Hope came to her house.
"Emma, I don't want to fight anymore"
"I'm not going to fight" The blonde said "I just wanted to ask if we're okay? I didn't... I didn't make everything weird, did I?"
Regina analyzed her.
Yes, actually, yes. The blonde's confession in the hospital parking lot had thrown her off her axis and the brunette still hadn't decided whether it was for good or for bad.
"No" She lied "You didn't, I understand" That was true. Regina understood because she felt the same.
It was like when she was around the sheriff, her mind worked differently. She had gotten angry when she saw that the blonde wasn't paying attention to her, looking at her cell phone and in the end, she had no reason-since she was talking to her mother-and no right-since Emma wasn't hers at all-to know.
And that made her even more angry and also confused.
It wasn't a good combination for the mayor.
Not that Regina would admit any of this to the sheriff.
"I was stressed and anxious and like I said yesterday... There are a lot of changes and you're here... So I end up taking it out on you. It's not fair, but it's the truth” The brunette admitted. It was the most she would allow herself to confess at this moment.
Emma softened her expression.
She smiled.
"I understand, and Regina..." She squeezed her hand "I'm here for you, in sickness and in health, right?"
"Ah, now we're already exchanging wedding vows? Was I going to be the last to know again?" Regina arched an eyebrow, releasing the tension that had previously been present.
"Ha Ha" Emma pretended "Look, Hope is waiting for you"
Regina looked in the direction of her house and got out of the car.
The girl was practically bouncing with excitement, looking in her direction. Clearly excited about the new aspect of her life.
All of Regina's worries and confused feelings disappeared as she looked at her newest princess. Hope managed to leave her in a complete state of peace.
"Are you excited, princess?" She asked as she approached and Hope took her hand. Regina tried not to draw attention to the gesture, it was the first time the girl had initiated contact with her.
"She was almost digging a hole in the ground from jumping so much" Mary smiled, watching the two. It was obvious that a connection was formed.
"So we won't let you wait any longer..." Regina said pulling Hope by the hand "Come on princess, come and see your new home"
Chapter 22: Rudeness
Chapter Text
Emma watched as Regina proudly showed her home to Hope, who looked back at her in awe. They passed through the living room, the kitchen, the study and were now on the second floor.
They were going slowly as Mary and Blue stopped to tell the brunette what should be changed or adapted by Hope's presence. Knives out of sight, shielding in sockets and things like that that Regina paid attention to so Emma didn't need to. She had spent the entire time just watching their reactions.
What she had thought at the hospital was true... The relationship Regina was building with Hope was true and Emma... Emma wanted to be part of it.
She was going to be part of it.
She promised herself.
"This is my room" She came back to reality with Regina's voice "And now your surprise... This is your room, princess"
"For Hope?" The little girl asked curiously and Regina smiled.
"All yours”
The four women watched intently as Hope entered the room. Emma's eyes widened at the decorations. When...? How had Regina had time to arrange all of this? Even with hiring people...
The room was cozy and the pink decor matched the outfit Hope was wearing. The girls seemed to like it. She ran across the room.
"Gina!! Stars!" She pointed to the drawings on the wall "Gina, a duckling" She pointed towards the swan and Emma laughed loudly.
"It's a swan, Hope" Regina explained and the girl frowned.
"I've never seen it" She shrugged, changing her focus to the wall with dolls, in front of a small table with things for her to color. "I love it" She said with admiration.
"I'm glad you liked it, princess" Emma saw Regina kneel in front of the girl "And if you want to change anything, we'll change it, okay? Just tell me"
Hope shook her head.
"No" She said firmly, surprising Emma with her tone of voice. "It's perfect" She jumped into Regina's lap, hugging her.
All the adults breathed a sigh of relief.
Each one for a different reason.
"I'll come back later to bring the rest of her things" Mary said at the door of the mayor's house. After a few minutes of guidance, she and Blue were already leaving, leaving Hope with Regina... Forever? Regina took a deep breath, trying not to have an anxiety attack. Now she couldn't think about herself anymore, she had Hope. And Hope would always come first. "Afterwards, I must make sporadic and surprise visits, until the judge signs the provisional custody"
"Okay" She murmured. She wanted to go back to the living room, where Hope was with Emma. If she closed her eyes, she could even pretend they were one... No! She wouldn't think so.
"Hope doesn't start school until next year, but she attends a church daycare center" Mary continued explaining, not knowing what Regina was thinking "It's up to you to let her continue there or not, but I recommend that she have some contact with other children to help with her development. Mainly due to her speech and neurological problems"
Regina nodded.
She didn't know if she would leave Hope at the same daycare, but she would do what Mary was saying. First she had to talk to the little one about it... If she had friends there... Regina wouldn't want to separate the children.
"I'm going to talk to her" She explained "If she wants to stay, that's fine with me"
"Perfect" Mary smiled. Blue was already in the car and Emma's cousin turned around. "I'm sure you and Emma will be great mothers, I have a nose for these things... Ten years in my profession guarantee me that"
Regina swallowed.
Emma had never agreed to be Hope's mother. And Regina didn't want that either, not at first... No, she didn't want that, period.
Regina thanked the woman for everything, after all, she had made Hope's arrival easier. She closed the door, locking it and checking it twice, due to her security obsession.
Returning to the living room, Hope spotted her before she spotted Hope. Hearing only the characteristic 'Gina' that already owned her heart.
"Emma likes blue paint too" The little girl explained while sharing her colored pencils with the sheriff. The sight of the blonde sitting on the floor of her living room, her hand stained with blue crayons, did something terrible to the walls around her heart.
Regina smiled without care.
"Do you really like it? It looks like I'm going to have to buy the entire supply of blue pencils" She joked "Maybe I should have painted your room blue"
"Gina, no" Hope protested vehemently and Regina and Emma smiled, exchanging an intense look "Pink is more beautiful"
"Of course" She sat down on the couch "So... What are we having for lunch?"
Two blonde heads quickly turned towards her. The sparkle in their eyes was so equal that Regina had to stop to take a deep breath. It was... disconcerting.
If she hadn't seen Hope's files with her own eyes, she would have asked if Emma hadn't abandoned her daughter six years ago because they were so similar.
"Chinese?" Emma suggested, looking at her like a hungry dog.
"You like chinese food, Hope?" Regina looked in the child's direction.
Hope bit her lip and shrugged.
Regina bent down and looked into her eyes.
"What do you want to eat, Hope?"
"Hm..." The little girl hesitated "Hambuwguew?"
Regina frowned at her speech, it seems to have no pattern. She would have to consult a specialist, she thought. But back on the subject of food, it was Regina's turn to hesitate. She didn't want to encourage Hope to eat junk food, but... She had asked her what she wanted and if she wanted a burger...
She sighed in defeat and turned to Emma.
The sheriff just looked at her with humor.
"I will definitely eat hamburgers very happily"
"A hamburger is not a proper lunch" Regina couldn't help herself, she had to comment.
"It's what Hope wants..." Emma said laughing and Hope nodded behind. Unaware of the power they wielded over Regina at that time.
At any time!
God forbid they find that out!
The brunette nodded.
"Okay, hamburger it is" The two blondes smiled "But only for today"
"Are you sure you're satisfied?"
"Uhum" Hope nodded at Regina's question. Her green eyes widened as she tugged on the milkshake straw. Okay, Regina had overreacted to the request. Burger, fries, soda and milkshake. Everything she didn't like, but just for today it wouldn't hurt...
And deep down, Regina wanted to spoil Hope a little. She knew that the girl has had a difficult childhood until now and wanted to make up for it... But she would have to set limits, after all, Hope's health and education were also her concern.
"And you, Sheriff? Are you satisfied?" Regina raised an eyebrow towards her and Emma almost choked on her fries at the second connotation of the question.
"Um, yes" She managed to respond, blushing.
Regina ignored the feeling in her belly that said 'adorable'. Emma hadn't left her side since she received the notification that Hope was in the hospital, had helped bring her to her house, had lunch with them and talked to the girl.
Regina lowered her head to hide the smile this caused her.
"That's good" She cleared her throat "But don't get used to it... You two" She pointed to Hope too, who nodded, still drinking her milkshake as if there was nothing else in the world.
Emma rolled her eyes.
"You live here?"
To the brunette's surprise, Hope asked looking at Emma. It was the first time she addressed the blonde directly. Hope was no longer nervous in her presence, but she still remained distant from the sheriff.
Regina didn't blame her. It was a wonder that Hope wasn't more nervous having been left at the house of someone she had only met a few days ago. Children like her impress Regina... What she must have already been through...
She didn't even pay attention to the tight spot Emma had been put on.
"Aarr... No, I live in my apartment"
Regina watched cautiously, waiting for a reaction from Hope, but the girl just shrugged and continued drinking her milkshake. Children...
"So Hope... What do you want to do now?" Regina addressed the blonde "Do you want to get some rest? Watch cartoons? What do you like to do?"
Hope placed the milkshake on the table.
"Shall we play questions?"
"Play questions?" Regina frowned without understanding. She had never heard of it...
"Hope asks and everyone says what they like best"
"Okay" Regina laughed.
"What's your favorite princess?" Hope asked seriously and Regina stopped to think. Favorite princess? She had never thought about that...
"Sleeping Beauty" Emma replied quickly and Regina turned around in disbelief.
"Sleeping Beauty? Really?" She tried not to laugh. It wasn't possible...
"She sleeps through the whole story and I like to sleep" Emma shrugged and Regina was going to say that this logic was childish, but she heard a sound that warmed her heart. Hope's delicate laugh.
She melted.
"How silly" Hope laughed at Emma. The sheriff felt her world spin a little at that moment. "Gina?”
Regina turned her attention to the task ahead... Her favorite princess... It seemed to be a very serious question for Hope and she didn't want to say someone the girl didn't like... Thinking, she sighed.
"Um.... Merida?"
"I knew it" Emma said laughing and Regina turned towards her.
"Did you really?”
"No," She laughed "But it makes sense"
"Who’s Merida?" Hope frowned and Regina looked at her curiously.
"Have you never seen Merida's movie?"
Hope shook her head.
"So we have something to do in the afternoon"
Hope smiled from ear to ear towards her and Regina felt so big that nothing could knock her down.
"But what about you, Hope?" Regina asked gently "Who is your favorite princess?"
Hope pretended to stop and think.
"Cinderella" She replied shyly and Regina didn't comment why, but she could imagine.
"I like her too" She winked towards her and Hope smiled.
"Will Emma watch too?" She asked the blonde and Regina let her answer.
The sheriff turned toward her, as if asking for permission.
Regina nodded slightly, but Emma frowned.
"I want to, Hope, but I have to go work" Emma said with regret "If not, my boss will kill me"
She winked at Regina, who rolled her eyes.
Hope opened her little green eyes in surprise, innocently.
"He’s going to kill you?" The girl asked in horror and Emma had to hold back a laugh when she saw the expression on Regina's face. If she could, she would be killing Emma right now.
"If I don't go to work, she will" Emma said laughing "She doesn't accept excuses for being late”
Emma was getting revenge for all the times Regina fought with her for arriving two minutes late to meetings.
"And she's right" Regina had to defend herself "We shouldn't be late for places, it's rude"
Hope looked at Regina in awe and nodded, agreeing without even knowing what she was agreeing with.
"Yeah, Emma, it's rude”
She parroted Regina, forgetting she was ever on Emma’s side.
Urgh! It was impossible not to fall in love with the girl's cuteness!
Chapter 23: pajamas
Chapter Text
Emma missed the direction of the dumpster for the fourth time in a row and huffed boredly. She’s on duty at the police station-against her will-and absolutely nothing had happened. Just thinking that she could have been watching a movie with Regina and Hope made her want to crumple up another piece of paper and miss the bin again.
On the way to the police station, Emma had tried to reflect on why she didn't want to leave the mayor's house and had come to the conclusion that there, with Hope and Regina, she felt as if she belonged to something bigger than herself. Of course Emma always had her family, her mother and her sister, but it was different. It was as if it was something just hers - even if it was fake.
In fact, the longer the lie went on, the more Emma’s beginning to wish it were true.
She crumpled up another paper.
She always found Regina attractive.
She had always felt this spark of chemistry between the two, but that wasn't what was attracting her to Regina right now. No, what Emma wanted was to be part of that scenario that she - by chance - had created in her own mind.
And to the town.
She remembered how the brunette had reacted when Emma got lost in looking at her leg.
She knew that Regina wasn't neutral to her. She knew she was also feeling something shifting between the two of them.
Well, Emma could be the brave one again.
Making up her mind, she threw the paper and hit the trash can. She took it as a sign.
She would win over Regina Mills.
She took a deep breath. Waiting…
Emma thought something big would happen when she admitted to herself that she wanted Regina Mills. She was wrong. The only difference was that Emma had new clarity about her plans for the near future.
How does one conquer a woman who has everything?
Regina came from a rich family, had a dream job and now she had fulfilled her desire to be a mother. Emma was sure there was nothing Regina wanted that she couldn't buy herself. Therefore, the blonde had to be creative! She had to think of something that Regina couldn't just go to the mall and take home... Something that would leave a mark on the woman!
And it was like that, in the middle of a bite of a ham sandwich in the afternoon, that Emma had the perfect idea! She wasn’t about to fail.
But first she needed to talk to Ruby.
Taking out her cell phone, she soon found her friend's number and called.
"Well, she's alive" She heard her friend's voice on the other end of the line after just two rings.
"Hello to you too, Ruby" Emma laughed and tried to hit the bin again with another piece of paper.
"You got engaged and abandoned your friends, right? When are you going to go out with us again? You can bring Regina if you want..."
Emma imagined Regina drinking with her friends for a second and laughed.
"I'll try, but don't get your hopes up... Anyway, that's not why I called you"
"Talk to me, how can I help you, madam?"
"Shut up, Ruby" Emma laughed "I need help with something... For Regina"
"Oh... Here it comes" Ruby laughed "I'll help if you let me plan your bachelor party"
Emma gasped.
Bachelor party for her fake engagement?
"Isn't it a little early for that?" She disguised it.
"Yes, but I want your guarantee that I will be able to organize it" She said "Even if it takes a while"
Emma bit her lip.
Well... What harm would it do? What is one more lie among so many?
"Okay" She gave in and heard her friend laugh "It's okay as long as you hire strippers to dance on me"
"Do you think I'm suicidal? Your wife will me" Ruby laughed and Emma blushed. She liked to think that Regina would be jealous. Even without reason. "If there are strippers - and I'm not saying there will be - they'll be all over me."
Emma rolled her eyes and accepted the best deal Ruby could offer anyway.
"Okay, now... your help"
"Tell me what you need”
"I need you to convince Ashley to let me into Regina's office before she arrives."
"Well, Emma, if you wanted the impossible, you could ask to be rich, right?" Ruby thought she was joking.
"I'm not kidding!" Emma laughed, but added "I want to leave a surprise for Regina there"
"Does it hurt being wrapped so hard around her finger?”
"Are you going to help me or not?" She rolled her eyes.
"Of course, I’ll help" Ruby laughed at her friend "Let me see what I can do. Ashley is practically a watchdog, but... Deep down she's romantic, I'll try to appeal to her soft side… If she has one at work anyway”
"Thank you, Ruby"
"Emma?"
She was startled when she heard her mother's voice.
She was arriving at her apartment after her shift, distracted, thinking about the day she had.
"Mom?" What was her mother doing inside her apartment "I gave you the key for emergencies" She sighed tiredly "Not for you to come whenever I don't answer you in five minutes"
"It wasn't five minutes, Emma" Ingrid snorted and Emma saw her mother sitting on her sofa "It was a whole day... And after how you left dinner... Did you really think I wasn't going to come here?"
With a grunt, Emma dropped her key on the entry table and flopped down on the sofa next to her mother. She’s inconvenient at times, but... She’s her mother.
"No, but I had hope” She knew her mother would come looking for answers.
Ingrid turned towards her daughter. The two of them sitting on the sofa like they had always done since Emma was a child.
"Speaking of that… Who is Hope, Emma?" Ingrid asked gently.
Emma smiled despite everything.
It was impossible not to smile when thinking about her...
Sighing, she took her cell phone from her bag and opened her gallery until she found a photo of Hope eating fries. She was seriously considering putting it in her background.
"This is Hope" She gave her mother the cell phone and waited for the questions.
"Emma!" Ingrid smiled seeing the photo "How cute! She reminds me a lot of you when she was little..." Ingrid hesitated and turned pale "Don't tell me you have a daughter and didn't tell me, Emma Swan"
Emma choked on her own saliva.
"No!" She denied it before Ingrid hit her "Of course not" She rolled her eyes.
"Ah" Ingrid sighed in relief "So..." But she frowned "Who is the child? And why did you leave dinner desperate because of her? Is it some investigation?"
"No..." Emma decided to tell it like someone ripping off a Band Aid "Hope is the child Regina is going to adopt"
Emma could only watch as her mother's eyelids fluttered for a few moments and quickly closed.
"Mom?" Emma held her arm and Ingrid went limp beside her.
Ingrid Swan had passed out on her couch.
Regina sat still but comfortable as Hope watched her at the dining table.
Everything had been fine since Emma returned to the station. Hope was relaxed in her presence and Regina couldn't be more grateful for that, she didn't want Hope to feel bad on her first night at her house.
Now, however, the mayor could see that she had something on the little girl's mind. She watched Regina intently as she finished eating the meatball she had cooked for dinner after asking if Hope liked the dish.
"Gina?" She called her in a voice so low that if Regina hadn't been paying attention she wouldn't have heard. "You’re a mommy?"
Regina almost choked on the water she had brought to her mouth. She was beginning to realize that Hope had no filter with questions... But how to respond? If Regina already considered the girl as such...
"No..." She replied hesitatingly "But I want to be" she completed. She didn't want to scare the little one.
Hope frowned and placed her fork back on her plate.
"What’s wrong?” Regina asked seeing the girl's confusion "Hope, you can ask or tell me anything"
Hope hesitated.
"You look like a mommy" She said softly and the brunette's heart skipped a beat "Mommies give food like that, my friend Lulu told me"
"Your friend from the orphanage?" Regina ignored what she couldn't handle at the moment.
Hope shook her head.
"No silly, Lulu is my friend from school" She explained shaking her head and Regina found it adorable "She has a mommy and a daddy and..." She bit her lip.
"And?” Regina encouraged.
"Hope never had a mommy so I asked what mommies are like"
Regina felt tears in the corners of her eyes, but she swallowed them.
"And what did your friend tell you?"
Hope perked up.
"She said that mommies feed you and pamper you and tell you stories and give you lots and lots of hugs and kisses" She explained, but suddenly her eyes became sad. "Hope thought she was going to have a mommy once, but she didn't hug Hope. She was really mean."
Regina swallowed her anger.
How could anyone treat this child badly?
Her child.
"Well…" She cleared her throat, trying to think of how to respond without rushing into the adoption, but a single glance toward Hope’s hopeful eyes and Regina couldn't lie. "I've never been a mommy before, so I don't really know what to do, but..." Regina swallowed hard, "But Hope, I really want to try. If you let me try to be your mommy, I promise I'll do anything so you can be happy here with me"
Hope's eyes widened.
"Gina wants to be Hope's mommy?"
The little girl was in disbelief.
Regina nodded voicelessly.
"Wow" Hope smiled "Okay" She replied still smiling "Gina’s going to be the best mommy in the world"
Regina felt her face turn red.
She couldn't cry now.
"And you say that with just one meal, young lady?" She tried to hide her emotional voice. "Wait until you try my lasagna"
Hope smiled even more.
"I will like it"
"And how are you so sure?" Regina laughed and stroked the little girl's blonde hair.
Hope just rolled her eyes, smiling and shrugged, as if it was obvious from her answer.
"Cause it's going to be Gina who makes it"
The doorbell rang like an alarm.
Hope was taking a shower before bedtime and Regina frowned. She wasn't expecting anyone.
"Hope?" She helped the little girl out the bath "Can you dry yourself alone, princess? There's someone at the door"
"Yes, Gina" Hope replied and - checking that there was nothing in the bathroom that Hope could get hurt by - Regina quickly went downstairs to see who was at the door. Looking through the peephole, she saw Emma Swan, disheveled, but no less beautiful.
She unlocked the door, turned off the alarm and opened it.
"Emma?" She asked confused. "Is everything okay?”
"You don't answer your cell phone, do you?" Emma asked breathlessly and shook her head, entering her house uninvited. Regina didn't even have time to say anything, as she continued. "I told my mother everything, she's getting out of the car"
"What?" Regina's eyes widened in surprise. "What do you mean everything?"
"Not that” Emma sighed "Not everything, I mean, everything about Hope. I told her about Hope"
"Okay, what about Hope?" Regina asked slowly trying to understand.
Emma nodded.
"I told her about the adoption! And she passed out! But then she woke up! And now she's..."
"Here"
Regina turned when she heard the voice behind her.
Ingrid Swan was standing at her door.
"Can you tell me how you two intended to adopt a child and not tell your own family?"
"Indrid..." Regina looked at the woman carefully. Her skin was red and she couldn't identify the reason. Anger? Frustration?
"No! I want the two of you to explain this to me clearly" She exclaimed harshly and Regina raised an eyebrow. Emma's mother or not, no one spoke to her like that in her own home.
"First of all..." Regina began acidly. She liked Ingrid, but didn't accept disrespect "I ask that you change your tone. Hope is upstairs and I don't want to scare her for nothing. Second... We were going to tell you when it was time to tell"
"Regina..." Emma tried to interrupt the disaster unfolding in front of her.
"What else are you hiding from me?" Ingrid narrowed her eyes. Regina took a deep breath and swallowed her anger when she saw the corner of the woman's mouth twitch. Was she scared? Nervous...
Regina calmed down.
"Emma" She called to the blonde next to her who blinked in her direction "Can you check on Hope? I left her in the bathroom and I don't want her to be alone for too long"
Regina said to Emma, but her gaze never left Ingrid.
The blonde looked at her with the same intensity.
"What? But... Regina!" Emma tried to look one of the two in the eye but they were too busy staring at each other. Emma sighed in defeat "Are you sure? You don't need to do this, Regina" She whispered to the brunette.
Regina broke her gaze with Ingrid and turned towards her.
"Go" She nodded, placing her hand on the sheriff's forearm. A shiver ran down her spine at the contact.
Emma went up.
"She listens to you" Ingrid said making Regina turn towards her.
"Less than I would like" Regina replied.
A quick silence fell between the two.
Ingrid cleared her throat.
"I... I don't understand" She tried to explain herself, still a little blushing "Emma was never one to keep secrets from me and now... She doesn't tell me anything!! And this! Adopting a child" Ingrid was exasperated. She couldn't believe her daughter would do something like that without telling her.
"She doesn't tell you because you don't give her the opportunity to tell you" Regina shrugged, like someone reading the weather forecast.
Ingrid paused.
"What?"
"With all due respect, Ingrid, you know it's true"
"What does that mean? Of course Emma can tell me anything, she knows she has the freedom..." Ingrid hesitated "And since your engagement thing I... I don't understand... Why would she hide all this from me?”
Regina snorted and ran a hand through her hair.
She didn't know how far she wanted to get involved.
How far could she get involved... But, the woman came to her house!
She had a right to say something, didn't she?
"That's what you don't understand, Ingrid" Regina tried to explain calmly "You want to take the information by force from your daughter and not let her give you the information she wants to give you" She shook her head "You and your family put pressure on Emma! You put pressure on her to the point where she’s lying about..." Regina cut herself off.
Taking a deep breath, she calmed down.
Almost! She had almost told Emma's mother everything.
"Lying about what?" The older blonde pressed "Regina, please"
She bit her lip, trying to decide what to do!
"About everything, Ingrid" She tried to be as sincere as possible "About Hope and the engagement and everything" She had to be quick "You put too much pressure on her and Emma can't live up to it no matter how hard she tries. Ingrid.. Emma is a wonderful person, who is always trying to please the people she considers family. And you don’t let her tell you things in her own time. In her own way or by her own choice”
Regina saw the woman's shoulders relax and sighed in relief. She was understanding now.
"I... I never wanted to pressure my daughter" Ingrid explained, much calmer "I only wanted the best for her. I want to see her happy"
"She is happy"
Regina said and bit her lip.
Now she was going too far.
Who could guarantee this? Regina couldn't know.
"I know" Ingrid sighed "My daughter loves you" She looked intensely at Regina, who held her breath at what she said. "And I can see that you love her too"
Regina didn't respond.
"I'll try to give you two more privacy, I promise" Ingrid continued, ignoring the turmoil that crossed the brunette's face. "I don't promise to stop interfering because I love my daughter but... I'll try to adjust to your time"
"I..." It was Regina's turn to stutter "I appreciate it"
Ingrid smiled.
"I won't forget the way you defended Emma today, Regina" She swallowed hard "If I had any doubts that you were made for each other, now I don't" She continued smiling and the brunette's heart skipped a beat . "It's late! Time for you guys to rest... I'll leave if you promise me you'll introduce me to Hope when you can"
Regina took the chance to change the subject.
"I promise I'll take Hope to meet you soon”
Ingrid smiled.
"Thank you”
Emma almost let out a sigh of cuteness when she saw the scene as she entered the newest room in Regina's house. She'd already seen the decor, of course, and it hadn't escaped her notice that swans seem to be a recurring theme in Hope's room.
But seeing the little blonde hugging a stuffed swan while she was lying almost asleep - still wearing a princess towel - in her bed, made Emma want to do something crazy - like moving into Regina's house and spending all her time time with the brunette and the child.
"Hope?"
She didn't know if she wanted the girl to be already asleep or not. In one hand, if she was asleep, Emma could go downstairs and interrupt whatever was going on between Regjna and her mother. On the other, the poor child would have slept with a towel on and without speaking to Regina.
"Ems?” Hope asked rubbing one eye, clearly falling asleep. "You came back?"
"I'm back" Emma smiled at the girl. She was very cute! There was no way Emma wouldn't let it affect her. "Where are your pajamas, Hope? Are you going to sleep in a towel?"
Hope hugged the swan tightly and adjusted herself on the bed.
"But my towel is Princess and it was Gina who gave it to Hope"
Emma shook her head laughing.
Who could argue with children's logic?
"But Hope... Your towel is wet, I'm sure Gina also has princess pajamas" Emma laughed to herself imagining the expression on the brunette's face when she heard her new nickname coming out of the sheriff's mouth.
"She has?"
Hope rolled over on the bed.
"Hmm” Emma smiled and entered the small closet that Regina had set up for the girl. At first, Emma had thought it was exaggerated but now? She knew Hope deserved that and more.
"Come on, let's look here..." If Regina was doing her a favor downstairs, the least the blonde could do was help her get Hope ready for bed. The girl came towards her. "How was your day with Regina, Hope? Are you enjoying being here?"
Hope scratched one of her eyes again. Clearly tired but nodded strongly.
"Hope likes Gina"
"I like Gina too" Emma confessed out loud. Maybe for the first time in my life. Yes, she was enjoying spending time with Regina and wanted to get to know the woman better! It was only right that her daughter would be the first to know.
To her surprise, Hope frowned in confusion and pouted her lips, showing that she was not happy.
"You want Gina to be your mommy?" Hope asked seriously and suddenly, all of the girl's friendly posture disappeared, leaving only a scared child holding her stuffed animal.
Emma smiled gently.
"No, Hope" She tried to control herself from laughing at the girl "I definitely don't want Regina to be my mommy”
Only if it were in…
No!
Don't even think about it, Emma Swan!
"Ah" Hope said nodding, her posture relaxing "Okay, E'm, you can't want Gina as mommy because she's going to be Hope's mommy, okay?"
Emma widened her eyes at the child.
She didn’t know that Regina had already talked to her about this...
But she was happy that they were both on the same page.
"She told me" Emma said deliberately slowly "Regina is very happy you’re here, Hope"
"I’m happy too" She said smiling "Do you think Gina has Merida pajamas?"
Emma laughed loudly.
"I don't know..." She ran her hand through the girl's blonde hair affectionately. "Shall we find out?"
"Emma? Hope?"
The two blondes heard Regina's voice approaching and ran to try to clean up the mess they had made in the closet trying to find the perfect pajamas.
"We're here" Emma admitted, already expecting the scolding she would get.
"But what do you..." Regina stopped when she saw the mess "Oh Dear”
"Gina, it wasn't my fault! E'm said she had Mewida's pajamas" Hope ran to explain herself, still wrapped in the towel.
The situation wasn't looking good for the sheriff.
Regina hugged Hope, stood and turned to Emma.
"Sheriff Swan?" She squinted her eyes.
Emma raised her hands in surrender.
"I plead guilt" What else could I do? Blame the child?
However, when she looked in Hope's direction, she saw the sparkle in the little girl's eyes. The girl knew exactly what she had done blaming her and Emma's eyes widened as Hope held back her laughter.
Once Hope was more secure in her new environment, Emma was sure she would be naughty enough to drive the brunette crazy.
She laughed to herself thinking about the mischief the little girl was going to get into. She already had Regina eating out of the palm of her hand.
To her surprise - and relief - Regina didn't insist on the mess.
"Well... You two young ladies are prohibited from looking for pajamas around here again" She looked around... They had really done some damage... All the clothes were thrown on the floor... At least it was fun.
"But Gina, I didn't make a mess" Hope protested.
"That's right, Gina" Emma saw Regina turn red - from embarrassment or anger she didn't know - "Hope didn't make a mess" She repeated, laughing.
"Good night, Sheriff Swan" Regina chose to ignore Emma's attempts to get under her skin "You may collect your mother on your way out"
"Did she give you a lot of trouble?" She asked seriously. "If she said anything to offend you..."
"No, Emma" Regina sighed "she hasn’t offend me"
Emma smiled.
“Well, there’s still time…” Regina laughed. “Then I'll go..." She looked at the two with a certain... longing "Good night, Hope"
"Goodnight, E'm" Hope said sleepily.
"Good night, Regina" Emma walked across the room. She passed so close to Regina that she could feel the heat emanating from her body "And I'm sorry again... About my mom"
"No need to apologize" She said touching Hope's hair, feigning disinterest "It's what mommies do... Isn't it, Hope?"
"Yeah, Gina" Hope nodded in agreement without even knowing what they were talking about. But if Gina said so, then of course it was true.
Emma laughed and shook her head.
"Okay, I'm going to collect my mother" She laughed at the term Regina used "Don't forget to set the alarm again" She warned seriously! Storybrooke is a calm town and crimes are rare, but Emma wouldn't take any chances with her family...
She means, with Regina's family.
The mayor rolled her eyes.
"I know, Emma" She said looking at Hope almost falling asleep. It was time for her to go... "See you tomorrow, Sheriff"
"See you tomorrow, Regina"
She left the room and started going downstairs.
See you tomorrow, indeed!
Emma had a surprise for the brunette tomorrow and she couldn't wait to see her reaction.
Chapter 24: secret admirers and crazy grandmothers
Chapter Text
Regina stared at the decorated box like someone would stare at a bomb.
Well... for all she knew, that box could be a bomb! Someone had clearly sent it to her office and even her secretary didn't know how it had gotten here...
She sighed.
It wasn't enough to leave Hope at school - Mary - her social worker - thought the girl needed some stability after moving - now she still had to deal with this. Whatever it is.
Who the hell had sent her a gift box?
Approaching, she saw a note next to the box.
‘Regina.’
It was written.
Clearly whatever it was, it was for the mayor.
Regina quickly opened the box.
It wasn't a bomb...
It was... flowers? Salmon Roses. And a lanyard? And a hand cream? All of that nicely wrapped inside the rose color box. What the hell?
Regina frowned in confusion. Why would someone send her this? She took the card and sighed as the smell invaded her office. It was magnificent. Somehow both sweet and citric. Exactly the kind of smell Regina liked in her cosmetics...
But who would send her this?
She started reading the card.
'Regina... First of all, good morning! How are you? I hope you’re doing well today...Do you know the meaning of salmon roses? Let me explain. Salmon roses symbolize admiration, enthusiasm and pride. They remind me of you because whenever I think of you, I think of your work. How you care about this town and the people who live here. It's just one of the things I admire about you! Salmon roses can also mean desire. But that story is for the next box, what do you think?
Fondly,
your secret admirer!'
Regina turned pale and held the note closely.
Secret admirer?
Absolutely not!
Sighing, she called her secretary.
"Ashley, I need to leave and I'll be right back. Don’t cancel my meetings”
Emma tried not to bite her nails as she waited for Ashley's message to see if Regina liked her gift!
Emma already had everything planned out in her mind... She would win Regina over through anonymous letters and when the moment was right, she would reveal her identity and the brunette would realize that Emma understood her deeply.
Looking around the police station, Emma was once again thankful that living in a small town with a low crime rate, it made her job much easier.
The sound of the door opening made her think she had counted her victories too soon.
"Good morning, how can I help you..." She stopped talking when she saw the vision that was Regina Mills, in the flesh and all, entering the police station. Holding in her hand the note that Emma had written to her.
"Emma" She greeted her "Good morning, are you busy?"
"No..." She looked around making sure they were alone. Had Regina discovered her identity so quickly? What would she do now? "You’re okay” She tried to cover up "Where's Hope?"
"At school" She replied quickly and shook her head, not wanting to change the subject. "Someone broke into my office"
"What?" Emma's heart jumped and she soon became alert. Whoever had done it, she’ll like to arrest. Maybe even use a little police brutality. “What do you mean? Did they hurt you? Did they take anything?"
"No, on the contrary" Regina explained "They left me something..." She showed the note and Emma froze. The brunette was talking about her gift...
"Oh..." Emma scratched her head, quickly realizing that she was the one that ‘broke into her office’ "So... what's wrong?"
"What's wrong?" Regina narrowed her eyes "Sheriff, you need to investigate this"
"Do I really?” Emma frowned.
"Emma!"
Regina exclaimed in outrage and the blonde needed to cover it up.
"It's just... What's the big deal, Regina? It seems to me that the person wanted to give you a gift, right? Is there something threatening in the letter?"
"No..." Regina hesitated, but then continued "Still... Besides invading my office! Which is in the city hall if you’ve forgotten!! Whoever this… Secret admirer is... Has no scruples at all! By now everyone knows we're engaged and they’re trying to win me over with gifts? Do they think I’m that shallow?”
Emma blushed. Okay, that went a little sideways. Did Regina think someone else was courting her?
"You as sheriff… And as my fiancée, should do something" She continued.
"Err..." Emma blushed even harder "What do you want me to do, Regina? Arrest someone for being interested in you? I'm going to have to arrest a lot of people"
She saw the brunette pause and swallow hard at her comment and Emma smiled.
"Just..." Regina cleared her throat "Just do something"
"Okay" Emma said smiling "I'll look into it...Happy?"
"Ecstatic" Regina replied sarcastically "I don't have time for that kind of thing"
Emma hesitated and bit her lip.
"For admirers?"
"Yes" Regina rolled her eyes "With you and Hope I think I have my hands full, don't you think?"
Emma smiled from ear to ear.
"Yes ma'am"
"I need to go back to city hall" She said and the two stared at each other for a few seconds while Regina headed for the door.
Emma smiled in her direction.
Regina was so distracted looking at the note and thinking about Emma that she didn't see the body coming towards her as she left the police station.
"Urgh!"
She crashed into a human wall.
"Regina! What a surprise!"
The mayor raised her head and recognized Ingrid Swan in front of her.
"Ingrid" She greeted her "Good morning, I’m sorry, I wasn’t paying enough attention" She wouldn't admit this to anyone, but after the conversation last night at her house, Regina decided to take it easy on Ingrid, after all, the woman’s her mother-in-law.
Well, fake mother-in-law, anyway.
"Ah, don't worry about that" Ingrid smiled gently, last night's change already forgotten "I just came to bring Emma's coffee" She lifted the bag in her hand, showing the ready breakfast "Is she in there? "
"Yes, she is" Regina confirmed "You bring her coffee every day?" She narrowed her eyes at the blonde's mother, this was one of the things Regina had warned her about in their conversation.
"No, I don't even have time for that either" Ingrid shrugged "I said I would try to give her more space... And I will!" She bit her lip "As soon as I apologize to Emma for last night, I was so nervous when we left that I didn't even talk to her properly"
Regina smiled slightly.
Progress!
"Don't worry" She soothed her. She also didn't want the woman to think that Regina was forbidding her from interacting with her own daughter. "I'm sure she'll like it"
The mayor's cell phone rang, interrupting the conversation. When she saw Hope's school number, her heart skipped a beat.
It looked like she wouldn't be getting to work anytime soon today.
Regina arrived at the principal's office - Father Angelo - out of breath. She had practically teleported to Hope's school when she got the message!
What kind of emergency could leave the girl so upset that they called her back to school less than two hours after leaving her here?
Looking around, she saw Hope sitting on the couch, Father Angelo next to her.
"Look, Hope" He said smiling, trying to calm the girl "She's here"
Hope lifted her little head and Regina's heart almost broke when she saw the tears streaming from her eyes. They stopped as soon as she saw her.
"Gina" She got up and ran towards her, practically jumping into her arms. Her little arms wrapped around her neck and legs, around the brunette's waist. She had Hope on her lap.
It was the most contact she had with the little girl so far.
"Hope, princess... What happened? Is everything okay? Are you hurt?" The brunette's mind was racing a mile a minute.
The little girl shook her head and hid her face in the mayor's neck. The brunette turned towards the priest.
"What’s going on?”
"We don't really know what happened..." The man sighed. Her white hair shining in the light “Everything was fine and suddenly we heard loud voices and an argument in the cafeteria. Hope was yelling at an older student, Peter. We separated the two and brought them here, we were just going to give her a little time out, like we do when this kind of thing happens" He shook his head remembering "But she was hysterical. We had to call you."
Regina frowned and caressed the little girl's back, trying to calm her.
"Could it be..." She cleared her throat "May I talk to her alone?"
"Of course" The priest smiled slightly "I'll be outside if you need me"
Regina nodded and walked over to the couch, where she sat down, bringing Hope with her.
"Hope? Is everything okay?" She stroked the girl's hair.
Hope nodded.
At least now she was calmer.
"Gina" She murmured. Her sigh breaking any barrier that Regina had built on her face.
"Princess, you need to talk to me" Regina whispered in her ear "How can I help you if I don't know what's wrong?"
Hope sniffled and began to speak in a choked voice.
"Petew said Gina was lying." Even her pronunciation had gotten worse. “That you’re not real”
Regina frowned.
"What do you mean, princess?"
"He said Hope was lying, but Hope wasn't, right Gina? Hope wasn't"
"Of course you weren't lying, my love" Regina calmed her "I'm very real, look" She took the girl's hand, bringing it to her heart "Can you feel my heart beating? I'm very real!"
"He said that Gina will leave me" She murmured after nodding, her hand still feeling her heartbeat "He said that Gina will give me back. Everyone said so"
"Everyone who?" Regina asked angrily, but sighed. She had to remain calm. "I'm not going to give you back, Hope! Never! We're a team, remember?"
Hope nodded and looked into her eyes.
"I don’t want to come to school anymore, Gina" She sounds very serious and Regina had a feeling she should listen to her request. "Everyone says mean things"
Regina sighed and hugged the girl again.
"Okay, princess" she kissed your forehead "Let's find you a new school, okay?"
"Okay, Gina" Hope finally smiled and calmed down and Regina let out a relieved sigh.
Her first crisis was successfully diverted.
The next crisis would be hoping Hope would get along well in the only other school in town.
But a more pressing crisis: she needed to be in important meetings today and had no one to leave Hope with.
Taking Hope back to her car, her mind raced a mile a minute. She thought of a thousand possibilities, from taking Hope to her office with her or canceling her entire schedule. But she couldn't cancel these meetings today and it wasn't fair to Hope to leave her alone in the office or to leave her with Ashley, someone she didn't even know well.
Sighing and helping the girl into the car, the rest of the tears drying on the child's face broke her heart. There was only one option left.
"Hope, put on your belt on your seat, please, I need to make a phone call"
"Okay, Gina" The girl nodded, sniffling and lifting her backpack.
Regina took out her cell phone and automatically dialed the number that was at the top of her calls.
"Hey, missed me already?" She heard the blonde's voice on the other end of the line and she rolled her eyes.
"Emma..."
"Did something happen?" Emma was quick, perhaps realizing the tone of voice the brunette was using after seeing Hope crying.
"I…Sort of... I need a favor"
"For you? Anything."
Regina arched an eyebrow.
"Really? What if I ask you to turn in your reports on time?"
"Oh..." Emma hesitated "Anything but that"
Regina let out a laugh, almost against her will.
"I like it when you laugh" Emma said and Regina swallowed. Her heart skipped a beat.
"It's about Hope" She said nothing to her comment "The school called, she got into a fight with a student. I wanted to know if I could leave her at the police station with you while I have a meeting?" She said everything quickly, uncomfortable and comfortable at the same time asking for help. For Emma’s help.
"Wow Regina, you want to scare the girl just because she fought at school? I'm not going to arrest Hope... No way, poor kid, don't you think you're being too harsh?"
"What?" Regina was confused "Arrest? What are you talking about, Emma?"
"You want me to arrest Hope?"
"Of course not, Miss Swan" Regina even reverted to her last name after such slowness "I'm talking about you taking care of her for a bit. If you can't, that's okay, I'll cancel my schedule"
"Ah yes" Emma blushed on the other end of the line "Of course I'll stay with her. There's nothing going on here at the police station. You can bring her”
Regina hung up in exasperation, not even dignifying that with a response.
"Emma!" The blonde turned when she heard Regina's voice calling her at the police station. She had agreed to stay with Hope while the brunette went to a meeting. It was the least she could do after the chaos her gift caused.
Not that she minded being with Hope, no. The little girl was a sweet girl and Emma was already loving her company. The only problem was...
"Ingrid" Regina stopped when she saw her mother. "You’re still here” To be honest in the chaos, Regina had forgotten about Emma’s mother.
"Wait, how did you know she was here?" Emma asked confused. Her mother arrived after Regina left.
"We bumped into each other at the entrance" It was the older blonde who explained but her eyes widened when she saw who was next to the mayor "Is that...?"
Emma sighed.
"Hope" Regina nodded and looked at the little girl carrying a backpack that seemed to be bigger than her. "This is Ingrid, Emma's mother"
"Hi" Hope said shyly, but Ingrid almost had an aneurysm.
"No, no! I'm not just Emma's mother" She approached the duo and Emma rolled her eyes. There she goes... "You can call me Grandma or Nana"
Hope blinked in confusion and looked in Regina's direction.
"Gina?”
"Errr..." Emma decided to interfere "Mom, why don't you accompany Regina to city hall, huh?"
"But..." Ingrid turned around, frowning.
"Hope and I are going to have fun here at the police station, right Hope?" She winked at the little girl who smiled.
"Ok, E'm" She almost dropped her backpack as she jumped.
"I see we've been forgotten, Ingrid" Regina said almost smiling "Why don't we talk outside?"
Ingrid seemed to finally get back into herself.
"Oh" She smiled awkwardly "Of course, bye Hope"
Hope just waved, but didn't say anything to say goodbye. Clearly confused by the question of what to call the woman.
Regina bent down in front of the child.
"Princess, I'm going to work, okay? But in a little while I'll come and pick you up and we can go get ice cream, what do you think?"
.
"Ok Gina" She smiled and hugged "Can Em's come too?"
Regina looked over her eye. Her position causing Emma to be well above her field of vision. It was an angle that Emma didn't want to think too much about. Her gaze met and something… something, passed between them.
"If she wants to..." Regina murmured and finished saying goodbye to the little girl, getting up. "Thank you for looking after Hope, Emma. I won't forget it" She continued murmuring, low enough that the blonde’s mother wouldn't hear. Even if the oldest watched the interaction with curiosity.
"It's nothing" Emma smiled and felt her heart skip a beat at the intensity of the mayor's gaze. "I said I'd do anything, didn't I?"
Regina smiled quickly and Emma, without knowing why, reached for her hand and pulled her against her. The brunette's body fell against hers and she could feel Regina gasp in shock.
A field of electricity formed where her torso met the brunette's. Regina lifted her head and her face was inches from Emma's.
"What the hell was that?"
Was it the sheriff's impression or was Regina out of breath?
How to respond?
‘I don't know... Were you just extremely attractive with that smile on your face?’ No, it was better to go with the safest option.
"My mother is watching" Emma placed the blame on the eldest, as always. "It would be strange if I didn't say goodbye to my fiancée"
Regina snorted.
"I was saying goodbye"
"Not like you say goodbye to a loving fiancée" Emma arched an eyebrow suggestively and Regina slapped her lightly on the arm, walking away.
"Cheater" She murmured without malice, remembering when she thought Emma was hitting on her while she had a fiancee.
That made her pause.
"The fiancee was me" She muttered to herself in shock and Emma frowned in confusion. What was Regina talking about?
"What?"
Emma asked and walked closer, but a small body got in her way.
"That's enough, Em's" Little Hope said pushing Emma away from Regina. Hey!! The kid wanted to end her game, now? "You said you don’t want Gina to be your mommy"
Regina blinked in shock.
"Excuse me?”
"Regina” She frowned and started pushing the brunette towards her mother "Aren't you late? Your know… Several meetings... Work..."
"But... Emma..." Regina tried to resist, but Emma kept pushing lightly.
"Bye Gina" She murmured and walked over. Getting so close to the point of whispering in the brunette's ear "Trust me, just go”
Regina blinked and shivered.
Giving in.
She nodded.
"It looks like it’s only the two of us now" Emma laughed when she saw the look of confusion on the child's face. Clearly Hope hadn't understood almost anything from the conversation she had with Regina, but that didn't matter. "What are we doing today?"
Suddenly, Hope fell silent and stared at her.
"E'ms?"
"Yes?”
"Are you sure you don't want Gina to be your mommy?" She squinted her eyes at the sheriff and Emma smiled. Lowering herself until she was on the same level as the child, she explained.
"I'm sure, Hope" She smiled "Gina is all yours”
"So why did you hug her?”
"Because adults hug people they like"
"Okay then" She said letting out a relieved breath "Then you can hug her, I'll let you"
Emma wanted to squeeze the child because of how cute she was and couldn't wait to tell Regina what she had said. Clearly, Hope was attached to the mayor.
"Thank you very much" She laughed "You can definitely make a point of letting Regina know that I'm allowed to hug her"
Hope nodded without understanding the joke. For the little girl the matter was very serious.
"Em's, why your mommy said I could call her grandma. Are you a mommy, Em's?"
Emma blushed.
Count on your mother to bring her problems even when she is no longer here. How to explain to the child that the whole town thought she was going to marry Regina, but the engagement was a lie? There was no way to explain it. At the same time, Emma didn't want to lie...
She was at a crossroads.
"Because my mom wants everyone to call her that" Emma placed the blame on Ingrid.
"But why?"
"Err... Because she's crazy" Emma flinched as she said it, expecting Ingrid to appear out of nowhere to slap her for calling her crazy. Nothing happened.
"Okay. Wanna color?”
That's all Hope replied, opening her backpack and taking out some paper and her colored pencils. The discussion already forgotten.
Kids!
It was impossible not to love them.
Chapter 25: Regina’s criminal record
Chapter Text
"Come on, Gina" She heard Hope calling from the hallway outside her house "We're gonna be late”
Regina smiled and rolled her eyes. She shouldn't have taught Hope about the importance of always being on time.
Regina ran, grabbing her bag and the last things she would need for the day. She was taking Hope with her to city hall. It would be like this until she settle things with the girl’s new school. She had a visit scheduled for the next day, so Regina hoped it wouldn't be for long. Not for her, of course-she loved being with Hope, but for the child's sake... It was better for Hope to stay at school and socialize with other children her age.
When she reached the hallway she saw that Hope was almost jumping with excitement.
"Are you excited, princess?" Regina laughed, taking her keys.
Hope nodded and Regina opened the door, only to be startled when she saw a blonde woman—whom she knew well—standing on her porch.
Emma's eyes widened in surprise and Regina raised an eyebrow. Running her eyes over her body, she noticed with appreciation the sheriff's pants that marked her curves, only to be distracted by the bouquet of red roses at the blonde's feet.
"Sheriff Swan?"
What...?
"Regina!!" The blonde blushed "Hi!! I didn't know you were going to leave..." She cleared her throat "I... Good morning!"
Regina narrowed her eyes suspiciously due to her tone.
"Good morning"
"Hi Em's" Hope interrupted and Emma smiled towards her.
"Good morning, Hope"
"What are you doing here, Sheriff?" Regina looked down frowning... What flowers were those? Reaching down and picking them up, she could see the same type of card used on the flowers that were left in her office the day before. "Don't tell me…"
"So, Regina... Let me explain..." Emma tried, but the brunette interrupted her.
"You came to investigate who left this here?"
Emma looked at her in disbelief. Seriously?
But she didn't look at a gift horse's teeth.
"Yep" She blushed "I'm investigating... Of course! Yes"
"Well..." Regina took a deep breath "As soon as I read this card I'll tell you if there's any clue, you could have rung the doorbell. What happened? You were driving by and saw the flowers?" The mayor asked without paying much attention, while locking the door to the house while she tried to hold her purse, the flowers and Hope's purse at the same time.
"Let me help you..." Emma took the little girl's bag in her hands and gave the child a hand, who held it with confidence. Comfortable in the presence of the sheriff. "And yes..." She blushed at the slight lie "That's exactly what happened"
If ‘that’ meant that Emma came to leave flowers for Regina and almost got caught? So yes, that's what happened. She didn't want to reveal her identity for now... she wanted to see if Regina would respond to her flirtations.
"Gina!!! You’re late" Hope complained, pulling the blonde's hand and looking at Regina.
"Are you going with Gina today, Hope?" Emma asked trying to distract Regina as much as possible so she doesn't think about the incident.
"Hope is going working with Gina today, it's going to be really cool. Right Gina?"
"Yes you will, princess" Regina smiled "And you're absolutely right, it's time to go"
The three went to the mayor's car.
Opening the door, Regina turned her body against Emma so quickly that the blonde bumped into her.
The two so close that their breaths met.
"I trust you'll find whoever left this here?" Regina asked arching an eyebrow. Emma looked away at the brunette's red lips. Desire in her eyes.
"I'm sure we'll find whoever it was"
That much she could promise.
The two face each other in silence.
Emma scratched her head.
"Err... What are you doing tonight?"
"Tonight?” Regina raised an eyebrow "I'm going to watch a movie with Hope"
"We're going to see Elsa" Hope tried to help with the conversation from inside the car.
"That's right" Regina smiled "Why? Do you want to come watch the movie with us?" Regina bit her lip as soon as she asked.
"Oh… I would…” Emma quickly looked sad "But I promised I would meet some friends today at the bar... I've ignored them for a while. I was going to ask if you wanted to go"
Regina frowned.
"No" She replied dryly. Suddenly, she felt really foolish for asking the woman to watch cartoons while she had plans to go to the bar.
"I really promised..." Emma tried to apologize "If it was any other time I’d…”
"It's okay, Miss Swan" Regina pretended to smile "Actually, we have to go, don't we Hope? We can't be late"
"Yes, Gina, it's not nice”
The girl agreed without noticing the heavy atmosphere that took over the interaction.
Regina was so distracted thinking about whoever had left her flowers earlier and why the hell she was so affected that Emma had a social life beyond hers, that she only saw the end of her parking space when the car rocked, indicating that it had lightly hit the metal bar that delimits the spaces of the city hall.
"Gina!" Hope exclaimed in surprise and Regina blinked quickly, looking at the girl to see if she was okay. It was nothing, just a scratch on her car…
"Calm down, princess. It was just a scratch" Regina repeated, sighing. Excellent! Now in her busy day, she would still have to make room to contact a mechanic. If she had gotten her painting damaged over some flowers... She huffed, irritated with herself.
"You hit the car, Gina?" Hope asked, calm but curious.
"No" She would deny it until her death. "Come on. Let's see..." She turned off the car, grabbed her bag and got out, opening the backseat door, helped Hope out of the car seat that Ashley had provided and closed the door. Holding the little girl's hand, she walked around the car, fearing to see any scratch on what, until recently, was her most precious possession.
Nowadays, she knew she was the child in her arms.
That didn't mean Regina still didn't care about her beloved car...
"Oh, Gina... It’s broken”
It was Hope who pointed in the direction of her flashlight. Regina was looking for scratches and almost didn't notice that she had broken her headlight.
Excellent.
Perfect.
"Yes" She replied. "But it's okay" She said without knowing who she was comforting. Hope or herself? "I'll sort it out later..."
Hope nodded, distracted. Now that Gina didn't seem angry, she no longer cared about the car.
"Come on, Gina" She pulled the brunette's hand. She was excited for her 'work' day with the mayor. The adult smiled. Only Hope to make her happy after everything that had happened that morning.
"Yes, we're going... Slowly, princess" Regina said, trying to keep up with the little girl's pace. Today Regina had planned a short day for the two of them... First, she would receive some candidates for the nanny interview. Regina wanted to have someone ready, whenever she needed her and Hope wasn't at school. Some quick meetings and now, she still had to talk to a mechanic.
She followed the little girl so stunned that she didn't even remember to take the note that came with the flowers from the seat of her car.
"Gina, you’re mad at me?”
Regina blinked twice at the question as she saw Elsa singing ‘let it go’ for the thousandth time. Apparently, seeing the scene one time wasn’t enough.
They had returned from her office early, Regina had difficulty concentrating on her meetings. But at least she had selected a student for the final interview to be Hope's nanny.
"Mad?" Regina frowned "Of course not" She pulled the girl against her. "And even if I was mad... It wouldn't be at you. Never!”
Hope smiled and leaned on the brunette.
"Then who?”
Regina snorted.
With who else?
Even she didn't really know why she was so angry with Emma Swan at the moment...
No, Regina had no problem with Emma going out and doing whatever she wanted with whoever she wanted. The sheriff is a free woman - technically speaking.
"With no one, little one" She turned her attention to the child next to her. Hope was all she needed "Like I said... I'm not mad"
No!
She was livid.
Emma woke up with a headache. She knew that she shouldn't have given in to Ruby's requests of going out last night…
Even though she only spent two hours at the bar, it was enough for Emma to wake up with a hangover. At least it had been fun... she had laughed with her friends and had to admit... she did miss them. Especially now that no one was trying to match her up with random people. She felt free to be with her friends without any pressure to date anyone.
Because Emma is off the market!
The blonde smiled as she remembered 'her fiancée'. Who knew that one day she would want Regina Mills to be her real girlfriend? And that she was starting to see Hope as part of her family?
Emma felt her headache improve just thinking about the child and smiled, taking out her cell phone. As usual, she timed her shower and opened the messaging app. No message from the brunette.
Well…
Maybe she hasn't read the note Emma left with the flowers yet.
Anyway, Emma ran her finger over the mayor's name on her phone and sighed. Writing good morning, she hit send and went to get ready for her day.
Regina ignored what should have been the sheriff's fifth or sixth message today. She wasn't in any mood to talk to the blonde at the moment. Crossing the parking lot, she locked her car. She had gone to get her lunch since Hope was with her babysitter today for the first time.
At least she had managed to resolve that the day before... Julie was Ashley's younger sister, her secretary, and had experience as a nanny, as much experience as possible at just twenty years old, but Regina couldn't complain. It was almost like a gift that Hope got along with the girl right away, but today would be the real test.
She had left them both at home with her heart in her hand and cameras installed, but she knew it was what was best for the little one. She couldn't bring her to work every day until her classes started at the new school.
"So you're ignoring me"
She heard the last person she wanted to talk to right now.
"Sheriff Swan" She turned around and saw the blonde standing near her car. "I'm busy, I can't live to answer your messages"
Emma huffed irritably.
She had spent the entire morning worried about Regina. Worried that she wasn't responding just to see that the brunette was just ignoring her? Emma hadn't done anything to deserve that...
"I'm sorry for worrying about you, Madam Mayor" She said sarcastically.
Regina rolled her eyes and didn't respond, determined to ignore the blonde.
"Regina!!" Emma called out to her but the brunette didn't turn around. "Are you seriously going to ignore me?"
"Swan, I have more to do" She said looking towards her.
"Regina..." Emma sighed, letting her guard down and approaching the brunette. Trapping her body between her and her car "Talk to me" She whispered "What’s going on? You’ve been weird since yesterday”
Regina hesitated.
The truth is that even she wasn't understanding her feelings at the moment and irritation with the blonde was the only thing she was able to process.
"We have nothing to talk about" She said almost automatically "Let me through, Sheriff"
"No," Emma denied, having seen the hint of something deep in the brunette's gaze. On pure instinct, she decided to follow her intuition "Are you sure you don't want to talk about it? I’m asking nicely”
Regina snorted, blushing angrily at her tone.
"What are you going to do, Sheriff? Make me?"
Emma smiled sideways and looked at her car.
Regina blinked in confusion.
"Regina Mills, you are under arrest for driving with a damaged headlight"
Emma turned Regina onto her back and leaned her against the car.
The brunette struggled.
"Emma Swan, let me go right now or I swear I wont be responsible for my actions" she couldn't believe the woman was doing this.
"You don't want to talk? Fine..." Emma said as Regina tried to break away in shock "There will be plenty of time at the police station while I write your ticket for you not to talk"
And with that, Emma handcuffed her.
Emma parked the police car in her spot at the station with a sigh. Turning the key and feeling the car turn off, she turned towards the woman in the backseat.
Regina Mills, handcuffed and completely silent in the back seat of a police car. Emma bit her lip... She was starting to rethink her decision to have done what she did. It was possible to see the brunette's anger oozing from her pores. The tension in the air makes everything more charged.
"Regina..." She tried to be gentle "Are you ready to talk now? I don't want to take you inside" She nodded towards the police station, but Regina just pressed her lips tighter in silence.
"If that's what you..." Emma was interrupted by the noise of the mayor's cell phone. A message.
Regina huffed irritably.
"Take my cell phone" She ordered, speaking for the first time since she got in the car and Emma frowned. "Take it" Regina came to the side, showing that her cell phone was in her pocket.
"Regina..."
"It could be something with Hope" Regina explained the urgency "Take it, Swan"
Emma swallowed hard and got out of the car, turning around, she opened the right door and tried to get as close to the brunette as possible without touching it. Regina was completely pissed and Emma could feel it in waves coming towards her. At the same time, the brunette's intoxicating scent entered her senses. It was so close...
"In my pocket" Regina moved, causing her arm to brush against the mayor's waist. The two women swallowed hard.
Emma quickly grabbed her cell phone and sat in the back seat of the car, next to the brunette.
"What's your password?" She asked.
"Absolutely not" Regina practically growled "Take off those handcuffs and let me answer it"
"I can't, Regina" Emma said innocently "You're under arrest, remember?"
The brunette rolled her eyes.
"We both know you won't arrest me, Swan. So save yourself the shame - more shame anyway - and take these handcuffs off me."
"No" Emma denied and looked at the notification on the lock screen. "Who’s Julie?" In the photo there was a young blonde woman and Emma felt a pang of jealousy. She wanted to be the only blonde—the only person—that Regina received messages from.
The sting quickly passed when Regina opened her eyes in surprise and turned around.
"It's Hope's new nanny, give it to me"
"Regina..."
"Emma Swan"
She growled and Emma sighed, but grabbed the handcuff key and removed it. Regina snatched the cell phone from her hand as if it were on fire.
After a few seconds, Emma approached, worried about Hope.
"Everything okay?”
"I think so" Regina replied typing. She just wanted to know if Hope had any allergies "Yes"
“Regina..."
"I think your little show was more than enough, Sheriff" Regina continued "I need to go back to city hall"
"No!" Emma slammed the door angrily "You can't keep treating me like this Regina, one day as if you cared about me and the next ignoring that I exist"
"Emma!!" Regina exclaimed and the blonde shook her head. She didn't want to be interrupted.
"I don't know what I did from yesterday to today to be ignored, but if you have a problem with me, you need to talk to me. I can't read your mind... As much as I want to"
"Sheriff Swan..."
"No, Regina, you will listen to me"
"Shut up" Regina growled and Emma shut up in surprise. What...? "You hit the door!"
Emma looked back, yes. She had slammed the door.
"Yes?"
She wasn't understanding.
"Swan..." Regina put her head in her hands "Police car doors don't open from the inside, you idiot"
Oh...
Ohhh…
Emma's eyes widened and she tried - in vain - to open the door.
"Tell me you have the key..." The brunette begged.
"Well” Emma shook her head and looked at the front seat, where she had left the key. Behind bulletproof glass.
They were trapped in the backseat of a police car.
Emma saw Regina start to blush.
"Regina... Come on... Let's stay calm, I'll..."
"I'm going to kill you, Emma Swan" Regina turned around abruptly and started slapping her arm, clearly irritated.
"Wait” Emma tried to hold the brunette "Regina"
The mayor kept trying to hit the sheriff, but Emma was used to much more serious blows. It didn't even seem like Regina wanted to hurt her... It seemed like Regina wanted to irritate her. Trying to free herself from the brunette's slaps, Emma grabbed her wrists and pulled the woman against her.
In a few seconds, Regina was on top of the blonde in the back seat. Her legs automatically making room to accommodate the sheriff's body beneath hers. Her breathing was labored, she was still trying to get out whatever she was feeling in the blonde.
Emma held her even tighter.
Pulling Regina against her, making their chests meet, their breathing occupy the same air... her faces were so close to each other that the brunette's hair fell under the blonde's forehead due to the position Regina was in.
On her lap.
Regina was on her lap.
The blonde's hips undulated automatically in response and they both moaned when Regina felt the sheriff's belt on her thigh.
She finally stopped struggling.
"Your anger isn't because we're trapped here," Emma didn't need to do more than whisper. They were practically glued together.
"No," Regina whispered back towards her lips.
Emma released her wrists and ran her hands down the brunette's back. Stopping at her waist, she pulled Regina against her, squeezing her in her lap, leaving them both excited.
"My anger..." Regina said in a deeper voice than usual. "My anger is because I want you, Emma Swan..."
Emma didn't need to hear anything else.
With that answer, she raised one hand to the back of the brunette's head and, adjusting it slightly, brought her face even closer. Touching their lips for the first time.
Emma only stole a peck from her, but it was enough for Regina to lose her head. She rolled over on Emma's lap and pulled her blonde hair, causing the blonde to open her mouth to moan. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the brunette curved her tongue against her lips, pulling Emma's tongue against her. An invitation that was accepted when Emma grabbed her ass and devoured her mouth.
Now that’s a real kiss.
Chapter 26: everything or nothing at all
Chapter Text
Emma was too busy tasting the brunette in her lap to hear the two knocks on the cruise's window.
The blonde let out a small moan in response to Regina's approach and it was only when she heard the door open that she realized they were no longer alone.
"Emma?" A familiar voice asked laughing and the two women pulled away like they were on fire. Haste, however, is the enemy of perfection. Regina hit her head on the glass that separated the front of the car and Emma tried to help her, only to push the brunette to the side. Causing Regina to fall, albeit gracefully, right next to her.
Emma finally managed to look towards the door and saw David, observing the situation with humor.
The same could not be said for the mayor, who seemed to blame Emma for the situation she was in.
"You’re making a habit of me catching you in the act, Emma?" Davis joked with humor and Emma's eyes widened.
"What?" She managed to speak without choking. That was no habit…
She felt a pain in her arm and saw Regina slapping her, this time harder than the last time.
"What's that, Sheriff?"
"What? David!!!!" Emma exclaimed "Are you crazy? There's no such habit, Regina"
The man finally laughed out loud, making Regina even angrier. Something he didn't seem to notice...
Was Emma really the only one capable of reading the mayor's mood so thoroughly?
"David!!"
"I'm kidding, oh man" He laughed looking at the mayor "You know I'm kidding, right, Mayor Mills?"
Regina seemed to recover herself, despite the situation the two found themselves in.
"Of course" She gave a wry smile and walked away from the sheriff. Excellent! Perfect."Excuse me" She said getting out of the car.
"Regina!" Emma called out after her. "Hold on," her foot got stuck in the door and she tripped "Damn, hold on"
David laughed even louder and Emma pushed him.
"What was that?" She muttered "Are you crazy?"
"Calm down, Emma" He said getting serious, seeing that Emma was nervous "It was just a joke, she's your fiancée... She understands..." He shrugged and Emma watched the mayor's figure walking away.
She sighed and thought about whether she should follow the woman…
Maybe it would be better to let Regina think on it for a while, she couldn't get too close or she would feel suffocated.
"Urgh! No, David, it's not just a joke. We just made up..."
"Were you guys fighting?" David frowned, "I'm sorry, Emma! It seemed like everything was fine, you were kissing and everything..."
"Yeah..." Emma sighed looking at the police car. She would never forget how the brunette's body molded to hers...
And if it were up to her, she wouldn't let Regina forget either.
"Don't stress, Emma" David tried to help "You always sort it out in the end"
In this, Emma hoped he’s right.
Emma and Regina had to sort it out.
Emma wanted more kisses.
More contact.
More Regina.
Now that she had tasted her... Nothing would stand in her way of having the brunette in her arms again.
She took her cell phone out of her hand and typed:
'Whenever you want to talk, I'm here'
"Ginaaaaaa"
The mayor's heart warmed when she heard little Hope's voice, happy that the woman had returned home.
Regina slammed the door and before she could even take off her shoe, she heard the little blonde's footsteps towards her and was barely prepared for the impact her body had throwing itself against hers.
"Hi, princess! How was your day?" Regina asked hugging her back "Did you have fun with Julie?"
"It was ok" Hope shrugged "Julie is cool, but she's not Gina"
Regina smiled easily.
"Of course! No one is better than Gina" She tickled the girl who laughed in response.
"Yes, Gina is the best mommy in the world"
Regina swallowed hard, but didn't respond. She didn't want to draw attention to Hope referring to her that way. She wanted it to be something natural for the girl.
In her heart, however, Regina knew that she already felt like Hope's mother. She just smiled.
"What about your day, Gina?" She asked adorably as Regina took off her heels and purse, leaving them on the entry table. "Was there anything cool?"
The truth is yes. Regina could tell her day was...interesting.
She had spent the rest of the afternoon trying to forget that she had kissed the sheriff. The blonde's respectful message hadn't helped.
In a way, Regina felt that if Emma were a little more insistent... If she was just the usual Emma... She would have reason to be angry. And anger would make her ignore what she was feeling... But no, Emma had to be sensitive for the first time in her life, leaving her with no choice but to think about it.
It's not that Regina denied being attracted to the blonde. She wasn't an idiot, she knew how to recognize the signs... Even before she knew who the woman's supposed fiancée was, she already recognized this physical attraction.
It was this new connection forming between them that was was making her nervous. The last time Regina felt this way about someone things didn't end well... David's comment hadn't helped her escape her fears either.
What if she gave what she was feeling now a chance only to be traded for something better later? Where would that leave her? Where would that leave Hope?
"It was boring without you by my side, princess" She replied to the girl, forcing herself to get out of the maze that was forming in her mind.
"Oh Gina" Hope frowned "I needed to go work with you”
Regina smiled.
"Tomorrow, okay?" Hope smiled "But only tomorrow... You start at the new school the day after”
"Okay" Hope smiled and ran away "Julie!!!!" She screamed "Tomorrow Hope will work with Gina"
Regina shook her head to herself.
This was what was important...
Sighing, she looked at Emma's message again...
She needed to make this clear once and for all.
As soon as she put Hope to sleep, she pressed the call button next to the Sheriff's name.
Emma answered after three rings.
"Hi" She heard the blonde answer.
"Hi" Regina said shyly "Are you home?" She didn't want to talk to Emma with the woman still at work.
"Yes, I am, I'm already home" Emma comforted her "And you? Have you left city hall yet?"
"Yes, yes, I'm also home"
Silence hovered between the two.
"And Hope? How is she?"
"Good"
Regina sighed.
This conversation would lead nowhere.
"I don't know where to start" She said nervously. She wanted to and at the same time didn't want to discuss what had happened.
"May I begin then?" Emma, once again, was the brave one in the relationship. Regina nodded and then said when she remembered that the blonde couldn't see her on the phone.
Maybe it would be easier to say what they had to say over the phone.
Face to face she could lose her courage.
"First, I wanted to apologize for forcing myself on you today..." The sheriff hesitated "You didn't want to talk and I insisted... You know I wouldn't really arrest you, right?"
"I know, Emma," Regina said gently, resting her back in the dark hallway between Hope's room and hers. "That's not the problem"
"And you also know that David was joking, right?" The blonde interrupted "I haven't been with anyone since I made up the engagement story. In fact, long before that! It was the whole reason I made up that lie."
"I know that" She understood... That wasn't the reason...
"Then why?" Now the sheriff sounded confused "Why did you run away from me?"
"Emma" She sighed "That's a complicated question..."
"No, Regina!" The blonde's voice sounded strong on the other end of the line "I think it's very simple. Do you know why? Because at first I felt the same as you... When you told me about Hope, I wanted to run away!" Regina placed her hand over her heart upon hearing this "I panicked and do you know why? Because deep down I knew I wanted that. I wanted it more than anything"
Silence hovered for a few seconds and Emma continued.
"I still want!" She confessed "I want you both!"
Regina sucked in air so hard she felt her chest burn.
Her mind reeled and she bent down, sliding down the wall until she sat on the cold carpet in her hallway.
How could a person be so brave as to talk about their feelings like that?
Regina had never met someone like Emma Swan in her life... But now she couldn't think only of herself. She looked at the door next to her, her daughter's door.
"Emma" She began gently "Hope has never had stability in her life, this is the first time she has felt safe" She whispered "I can't risk this to satisfy sexual tension between the two of us"
"If you think that what we have is just sexual tension, Regina, I'm sorry to inform you that signing so many papers at city hall has driven you crazy"
Regina let out a laugh against her will.
"Idiot" She said, feeling lighter "How do you make me laugh in the middle of this conversation, Miss Swan?"
"I make you laugh because I know you" She said "What we have goes beyond sex... I want this life with you... I want the lie to become reality"
Regina gasped.
"Calm down! I'm not asking you to marry me" Regina breathed again.
"So what do you want, Emma?" The mayor asked, already feeling defeated.
"A chance" She said and sighed "I'm not going to push anymore than this, Regina! Think about what you want and give me your answer! I deserve at least that"
"Okay" Regina agreed.
"Good night, Regina"
The brunette hung up the phone.
Who knows how long she sat in the hallway thinking about what she should do.
"Why are you upset, Gina?"
Hope's small voice brought her out of her reverie and with a calm that didn't belong to her.
"Hi princess, what are you doing awake? Did you have a nightmare?"
The little girl shook her head.
"No, can I sleep with you, Gina?"
Regina smiled.
At least something in her life made sense at that moment.
"Of course my love"
She picked Hope up and carried her to the master bedroom. The mayor knew she shouldn't let Hope sleep with her, but once in while wouldn't ruin the girl, would it?
Regina hoped not...
But this is the first time Hope had asked for something like this and sincerely? The brunette also needed comfort at that moment.
She lay down on her bed, placing her cell phone on the nightstand, remembering the call and trying to tune out the sheriff's last words.
A chance?
What if everything went wrong?
"Gina?” Hope called again, jumping onto the bed.
Hope lay down next to her. Placing her little head on her chest, listening to the brunette's heartbeat. It calmed her. "Why are you sad?"
Regina rolled her eyes.
Hope was becoming more stubborn every day. As the girl began to see that Regina really wanted to be with her forever, her true personality began to emerge.
Regina loved that Hope felt comfortable enough to ask her about things, even if she sometimes left her in that kind of situation.
"I'm not sad, princess" She kissed the blonde's hair "I'm just thinking”
Hope frowned.
"About what?”
Regina smiled.
"Just… I'm thinking a lot about something... That I need to make a decision"
"About Hope?" She asked in fear and Regina pulled her against her.
"No!" Answered "Never about Hope"
The girl smiled.
"Then what?"
Regina shook her head... This wasn't a topic for children.
But at the same time...
The little girl's opinion was the one she should count the most in this whole situation.
Mentally, Regina cursed Emma for putting her in this situation. Who would have thought that a lie would bring all this?
Hope snuggled into her lap and Regina sighed.
Taking back her insult.
Not everything Emma gave Regina with her lie was bad.
"Emma..." She half whispered.
"Em?” Hope asked using the ridiculous way she called the sheriff. Regina pretended it didn't melt her heart. "Did she fight with you?"
"In a way..." Regina laughed and swallowed hard... "Hope..." She didn't know where to start. Emma lied? Emma pretends to be my fiancée? Emma wants to be my fiancé for real? Do I want to be Emma's fiancée?”
She choked.
"Gina?”
"We’re getting married!"
Regina exclaimed without thinking.
It was the first thing that came to her mind and suddenly, she understood exactly how Emma felt about lying to everyone. Why did she say that? On what...?
That was a lie!
Even if their relationship moves forward...
Even though...
"Married??" Hope jumped off her lap, standing on the bed and Regina swallowed. She did everything wrong, that's not what she had to explain. It wasn't... "Is Em's going to live here?"
Regina fell silent.
Well done! She repeated to herself.
What...?
"Gina, she's not going to sleep in Hope's room, right?" Hope asked seriously, but the mayor's mind had already stopped working. "Or call Gina her mommy?"
This brought her back to reality.
"No..." She said a little choked up "No, of course not" She tried to calm down "Even if... Even if one day Emma were to come and live here" Regina could feel herself blushing "It wouldn't be in your room... ." It would be in the brunette's bed.
She shook her head, ridding herself of invasive thoughts.
She wouldn't think about the blonde in her bed...
She wouldn't think about how her hair would fly if Regina threw her on the mattress... Or how she would appear with her legs open while the brunette admired where Emma would be wet.
No!
Yes!
"Ah yes" Hope's voice brought her back to reality and she felt herself blushing with embarrassment at such thoughts "And she's not going to call Gina mommy?"
Regina snorted.
Where did Hope get that from?
"Of course not" Regina said seriously.
"Okay then," Hope said with finality, surprising the mayor.
"OK what?"
"Em's can marry Gina" Hope nodded to herself, as if making a decision.
"Can she?" Regina laughed despite everything "Well... If my princess authorized..."
Hope smiled and said the phrase that turned her heart and made her, in fact, consider the sheriff's proposal.
"Gina is always happy when Em's is with us" She shrugged as if it hadn't changed her adoptive mother's entire perspective "I want Gina to be happy. Just like I am when I’m with Gina"
The brunette didn't say anything.
She just pulled the little girl against her and hugged her tightly.
If Regina's night was peaceful and decisive, Emma's was exactly the opposite.
Without a response from Regina, the blonde spent the night wondering if she had gone too far... If she had pushed the mayor further than she should have?
It wasn't difficult to imagine Regina ignoring her, but she thought... She was sure the moment was right to tell the truth.
Did her intuition fail her?
That way, when her alarm clock rang, she was already awake. She jumped out of bed and went to get ready for another day...
Would she go after Regina?
She struggled while drinking coffee.
She had her pros and cons, but this time, her pride spoke louder.
She had left her heart on that call.
Emma declared herself as she had never done before in her life.
She really liked Regina... She could see a future with her.
Emma wants a future with her.
However, she couldn't always be the one who wanted something for both of them. No, this time, she needed to be met halfway.
This time, Regina needed to come to her.
Chapter 27: fast food bargains
Chapter Text
Emma Swan sighed again as she watched the paper ball fall outside the trash can. That was the third one she had thrown, and the third one she had missed. She should’ve figured it was meant to match everything else in her life that wasn’t going right.
And by everything, she meant Regina Mills.
And everything else too, but mostly Regina.
Almost twenty hours of being ignored by the brunette and Emma was already on the verge of exploding. She knew this was just how the mayor was, but did she really have to leave Emma in this limbo? Grumbling, she crumpled another paper and tossed it toward the trash can.
“I hope those aren’t your reports, Sheriff.”
Emma almost jumped out of her chair when she heard the voice of the woman who’d been haunting her thoughts. Blushing, she ignored the fact that she’d been caught goofing off at work.
“What are you doing here, Regina?” Emma asked, feigning harshness. “Tired of ignoring me over the phone, so now you came to ignore me in person?”
She saw Regina smirk and felt her chest warm. Even upset with the brunette, she couldn’t help but feel happy making Regina laugh.
“Actually…” the brunette began and pulled a bag from behind her back. Emma hadn’t even noticed she was carrying anything. Hadn’t noticed anything at all… Her eyes quickly scanned the mayor’s outfit. Professional as always… with just a touch of seduction, leaving two buttons undone on her gray shirt. Emma looked away. “I brought you this.”
Emma looked toward the bag.
The smell was unmistakable.
“You brought me food?” she asked, incredulous. “Regina, you think you can just buy me off with food after ignoring me all night when I basically confessed my feelings to you over the phone?”
Regina raised an eyebrow.
“Don’t answer that!” Emma warned, irritated, standing up. She snatched the bag from the brunette’s hand and peeked inside. Burgers? Fries? “Fast food, Regina?” She laughed. “Who would’ve thought?”
The brunette shrugged.
“You like it,” she said cryptically. “And I also brought milkshake.” She pointed to the bag. Emma’s mouth watered, but she tried to hide it.
“Thanks?” she said, curious. She wanted to know why the brunette had come here to give her this. Guilt? “But why…”
“And also this…” Regina extended her other hand. A brown envelope toward her. Emma noticed the nervousness in her voice.
“What is this?” Emma asked, worried, imagining the worst… A restraining order? A protection order? Termination papers?
“Better if you open it and see,” Regina said, closing the sheriff’s office door.
Emma did exactly that.
Her legs weakened when she read the first sentence on the paper. She leaned against her desk.
“Regina?” She looked at the brunette, but the mayor only stared back. “Are these…” She couldn’t finish.
“Hope’s adoption papers?” Regina smiled weakly. Nervous and anxious. “They are.”
Emma swallowed hard.
“And… and why…” she stammered, “Why are you giving me this?”
“I don’t know, Emma… Why do you think?” Regina sighed. “Everyone seems to think you’re going to adopt Hope with me. And yesterday… those messages… us in the car… our conversation…”
Emma hugged the papers to her chest.
“You said you wanted Hope,” Regina said, now more firmly. “You said you wanted us…” She hesitated and looked into the sheriff’s green eyes. “Here we are.”
“Here…” Emma repeated breathlessly. “Regina… if this is a test…”
“It’s not a test,” Regina shook her head. “But it is a decision.”
Emma swallowed hard.
“Do you need time to think?”
“No,” Emma shook her head, clutching the papers tighter. She wanted this… She had already made that clear. “I think what I want is pretty clear, Regina.” She saw the brunette hold her breath. “The question is what you want… I don’t want you to share Hope with me just because everyone thinks that’s how it should be…” Emma continued, “I don’t want you to kiss me because of a lie.”
“Emma, no…”
“Regina,” Emma whispered, stepping closer to the brunette. Their bodies didn’t touch, but they felt each other’s warmth. “I want you both, but only if you want me too.”
“I told you I did,” Regina whispered back. Both of them spoke so softly it would’ve been impossible for anyone else to hear. It was as if they knew how important this moment was. How important it was to keep it just between them. “In the car… I told you I wanted you.”
Emma nodded but didn’t let herself get carried away.
“That was desire, Regina,” Emma shrugged. “That’s never been lacking between us. I know your body wants me…” She ran her hand lightly along the brunette’s arm and saw her shiver. “Just like mine trembles for you every night.”
Regina swallowed the urge to jump on the blonde.
“But do you want my company?” Emma suddenly stepped back. “Want to have dinner with me? Sit down and watch a movie? Play with Hope?”
Regina blinked several times and Emma sighed.
“Do you want a relationship with me?”
“You know I do,” Regina finally admitted, in a quiet, timid voice.
“No, Regina, I don’t know,” Emma laughed and shook her head. “That’s the problem… You kiss me until I go crazy and then you ignore me.” Emma was in a burst of emotion. “You answer me, give me hope, and then leave me with nothing for hours.”
“I…” The brunette hesitated. “I’m sorry, Emma…” She stepped closer to the sheriff, placing a hand on her forearm. “I didn’t mean to confuse you… I just needed time to think about everything I was feeling, to think about us… if we had a future.”
“And do we?” Emma shivered.
Regina didn’t answer. She simply pulled the blonde into a strong embrace. It wasn’t sexual at all… The tension between them was still there, if Emma focused on the feeling of the brunette’s breasts against hers, on the warmth of her body… But stronger than that was the comfort her hug brought. It felt like home.
Emma inhaled deeply, taking in the brunette’s scent, her face buried in the mayor’s hair. The two held each other so tightly it was as if, at any moment, they would become one.
“I want everything you said,” Regina whispered in her neck, making her shiver. “All of that and more…”
“More?” Emma smiled in her arms.
“Yes.” Regina hesitated, pulling back just enough to look into the blonde’s eyes. “Want to have dinner with me?”
“Dinner?” Emma smirked. “Like a date?”
“Exactly like a date.”
“I don’t know…” She felt the brunette tense and caressed her back over her blouse. “I have to ask my fiancée, you know? She might not like that very much…”
Regina laughed out loud, and Emma stored the memory fondly.
“Leave your fiancée to me. I’ll take care of her.”
Chapter 28: Emma’s favorite food
Chapter Text
Ingrid Swan walked down the library hallway, trying not to make any noise. At the far end of the space, a red door opened, and she followed in its direction. It was Cora Mills who had called her to that place.
To her surprise, when she entered the room, it wasn’t just her daughter’s future mother-in-law there, but also a few of her friends and her other daughter, Elsa.
“May I know what this meeting is about?” Ingrid said as she took in the scene. “I’m almost late to meet Emma and Regina.”
Ingrid had been thrilled when Regina called her asking if she could watch Hope that Saturday so she and Emma could go out for a bit. Apparently, the girl’s new babysitter couldn’t stay the night. Ingrid quickly agreed. She couldn’t wait to spend time with the little one she already considered her granddaughter and didn’t want to be late over some nonsense.
“Wow, in a rush, huh, Mom?” Elsa knew her well.
“To be honest, yes, I am,” Ingrid said, sitting down. The women were arranged in a circle, and Ingrid momentarily felt like she was at an AA meeting. “So?”
“Actually, guys! I was the one who organized all this!” Ruby said, drawing everyone’s attention. Everyone, including Ingrid, Elsa, Cora, Ashley, and Belle, looked her way.
“Spit it out, Ruby,” Belle rolled her eyes.
“I was thinking… What if we threw a surprise wedding for Regina and Emma?” Ingrid choked on her own saliva and watched Cora raise an eyebrow in surprise. “Just so they pay for keeping their engagement a secret for so long.”
Silence fell among the women.
“Oh my God!” Ashley was the first to recover. “I’m going to get fired.”
“No! Girl!! Think about it… They’ll love it!” Ruby insisted.
“I don’t know.” Ingrid felt torn. Deep down, of course she wanted to help organize a surprise for her daughter, but she remembered the last serious conversation she’d had with the mayor about boundaries in their relationship. She wasn’t sure this would be seen as a good-hearted gesture. “I think their wedding is something they should plan.”
Ingrid knew that in this situation, all she could do was wait and hope to be included. She didn’t want to alienate her daughter especially now that Regina was letting her spend time with Hope.
She didn’t even know what the girl’s situation would be with all of this…
She looked around… She didn’t even know if Regina had told her mother she was going to adopt a child.
“Ruby… I think Aunt Ingrid is right,” Belle chimed in.
Ruby crossed her arms and huffed.
“But come on… They deserve a surprise!”
“Well…” Cora spoke for the first time, and Ingrid tried not to meet the woman’s gaze. She didn’t know why, but the mayor’s mother made her nervous. “Maybe we can find a middle ground?” she said slowly. “What about an engagement party?”
Regina looked at herself in the mirror one last time.
Well… what she hoped was the last time.
She admitted it, she was nervous. Thinking about Emma calmed her, but thinking about what they were starting made every nerve ending in her spine buzz.
She still couldn’t believe she had given Emma the adoption papers for Hope. The brunette knew Emma understood the meaning behind that. Hope was her heart, and Regina was entrusting her with it.
Running her hand down her red dress, smoothing out the last wrinkle, she prayed she wouldn’t regret it.
“Gina!!” She heard the tiny voice of her little princess call out to her. “Wow! Gina! You’re so pretty!”
Regina melted.
That was the best compliment she could receive!
She quickly left the mirror.
“Come here, princess,” she pulled the little girl into her lap in front of the vanity. “Do you remember what we talked about?”
“Yes, Gina,” Hope nodded, so seriously for a child it was almost funny. “Hope will be very good and listen to Ingrid.” Even her pronunciation was improving, and Regina smiled.
“That’s right, princess,” she kissed her hair and thanked the heavens her red lipstick wasn’t the smudgy kind, or she’d have to wash the blonde strands again. “I won’t be long, just going to dinner with Emma. But if anything happens, you can call me, remember I showed you how to use the phone in the living room?”
“Just press Gina’s name to talk to you,” Hope nodded, taking her mission very seriously.
Earlier, Regina had taught the girl how to use the house’s automatic phone. It was easy to show her how to recognize her name, and the touchscreen allowed her to call as soon as she tapped the screen. As usual, Hope learned quickly! Apparently, tech was easy for kids these days.
Regina would never admit she still had trouble with certain overly complicated tech.
The doorbell rang.
“That must be Ingrid.” Regina set the girl down and stood up. Hope ran toward the first floor of the mansion. Each day, she felt more at home. “Hope! No running on the stairs!” she warned.
Even though the steps were wide and Hope was quite coordinated, she didn’t like the girl running on them, afraid she’d trip or something would happen. She breathed a little easier when the blonde slowed down, only to speed up again at the bottom.
“Who is it?” the little one asked, unable to reach the peephole. Now she asked first, since Regina had explained the danger of opening the door without checking.
“Hi sweetheart, it’s me! Grandma.”
Hope looked confused and Regina sighed.
Well… it was either Ingrid or her own mother, and between the two…
Regina opened the door to Emma’s mother, smiling wide.
“Hi Regina! I’m so glad you called!”
“Come in,” the brunette smiled back, after all, the woman was doing her a favor. “Thanks for agreeing to stay with her on such short notice.”
She and Emma had only decided to go out that day.
“Of course!” Ingrid walked in and set her bag down on the entry table, taking off her scarf and coat but never taking her eyes off Hope. “Anytime you need… Hi, Hope!”
“Hi,” the girl said shyly, hiding behind Regina’s legs. The brunette picked her up.
“Princess, remember Emma’s mom? Remember I said she was going to stay with you for a little while?”
Hope nodded.
“Hope… I brought lots of movies for us to pick from… Want to take a look?” That’s when Regina noticed the woman was carrying a bag. Hope looked at it curiously and Regina nodded, letting her down to approach Ingrid.
Slowly, the little one walked over and peeked inside the bag.
“Gina!” she called, her voice a little louder now. “There’s lots of movies!”
“Reallly, princess?” Regina smiled. Even though her TV had every streaming platform, there was something magical about picking a DVD and putting it in for the child. Hope was already smiling at Ingrid, and Regina couldn’t help but notice the woman knew what she was doing.
“Yes,” Ingrid smiled and whispered theatrically to the girl. “And guess what? Grandma’s going to make us popcorn… and I even brought a little treat, but don’t tell your mom, okay?”
Regina widened her eyes at the use of the title, but Hope didn’t even blink. She turned toward her.
“Gina!! She said she has a treat!” she tattled on the woman, and Regina arched a brow with humor.
“She did, huh?”
“Yup,” Hope nodded, looking between them. “She said it was a secwet, but Hope tells Gina everything, right Gina?”
Regina laughed, and even Ingrid had to give in.
“Looks like you’ve got a pretty loyal confidante, huh, Regina?” Ingrid commented.
Regina picked Hope up again.
“Of course Hope tells me everything, just like I tell her everything! No secrets, right, Hope?” She kissed the girl’s forehead, and Hope nodded. “And since you were such a good girl and told me the truth, I’ll let you have a treat from Ingrid, okay?”
“Yaaay!” Hope ran back to Ingrid. If Regina didn’t know the girl’s appetite, she might’ve been jealous. “Where is it?”
“Go give your mommy a kiss while I grab it and set everything up in the living room,” Ingrid said and winked at her.
Hope ran back, her blonde curls bouncing adorably.
“Bye Gina,” she said, hugging her. “Don’t forget to come back home, okay? Hope can’t sleep if Gina doesn’t come back.”
“Don’t worry, princess,” she said goodbye. “I’ll be back soon.”
“And Em’s coming too?” she asked innocently, and the mayor’s heart skipped a beat.
Maybe…
She left.
A loud bang almost made Regina regret her plans.
Seconds later, Emma’s apartment door opened, revealing a sheriff Regina had never seen before. The blonde wore a suit, casual yet elegant. It was black and contrasted with the red lipstick she wore, nearly matching Regina’s own. Her blonde hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and Regina missed her curls but not for long, since straight-haired Emma was incredibly sexy.
Regina stared at her, speechless.
“Emma…” she whispered. “You look beautiful.”
The sheriff blushed and looked down. She quickly realized she was still barefoot and remembered how surprised she’d been by the brunette’s visit.
“Regina!!” she swallowed hard, seeing the brunette in her dress. “You too… But… I thought we were meeting at the restaurant? You look amazing.”
The mayor shrugged.
“I wanted to surprise you.”
Emma swallowed again at the sight of her smile. Regina was incredibly more beautiful when she smiled. Emma was glad she was one of the few people who got to see it up close.
“I… I just need to put on…” she gestured to the floor and Regina nodded.
“Are you going to leave me standing outside?” she raised a brow, and Emma opened the door wider.
“No, of course not! Come in!” Emma cleared her throat as Regina walked past her. Thank God she’d cleaned her apartment earlier. “Do you want something to drink?”
“I don’t know… What would your fiancée think of you inviting women over for drinks?” Regina teased, and Emma laughed loudly.
“My fiancée? She’s scary, you know… That wouldn’t end well.”
“Not at all,” Regina agreed, eyeing her body again. “I’m sure she’d kill you and whoever the other woman was.”
Emma swallowed hard.
The tension between them rose.
“I’ll take some wine… If you have it?” Regina added.
“Oh! I do.” Emma rushed to the kitchen and quickly served a glass, bringing it back. “I know you prefer red, but I only have white at the moment.”
She handed the glass to Regina, and their hands touched. Regina felt a shiver down her spine.
“That’s fine.” She didn’t care about the wine anymore. In fact, she didn’t care about anything other than the woman in front of her.
“Don’t… Don’t we have to go?” Emma asked nervously under the brunette’s hypnotic gaze. Her breath was picking up.
“I don’t know…” Regina moved closer. She ran her hand along the suit’s fabric. “Do we?” She took a sip of the wine and slowly slid her hand to the inside of Emma’s jacket. Her fingers trailed to the blonde’s shoulder, slowly removing the jacket. Emma helped, soon left in a sleeveless white silk top.
“I thought you wanted to go eat something,” Emma managed.
“I plan to eat something” Regina said dangerously, placing the glass on the floor.
Emma nearly choked.
There was no mistaking that implication.
The blonde looked into the mayor’s eyes, seeking permission and when she found only desire staring back, she took control, pulling Regina into her. Their bodies fit perfectly together, like they were made for it.
Regina breathed deeply, her head nestled into the curve of Emma’s neck. Even in heels and Emma barefoot, she still wasn’t Emma’s height. Emma never admitted she liked that. She inhaled the woman’s specific scent, and it was like flipping a switch in her brain. She lifted Regina up by her hips, raising her just enough to bring their faces closer. Regina wrapped her legs around her waist, and their lips hovered inches apart.
Regina breathed into her mouth, so close their breaths tangled. The brunette licked her lips teasingly. Emma growled and grabbed her butt. Regina tried again, but this time Emma was ready, trapping her in a kiss. She gently bit Regina’s tongue, and the brunette ground against her hands. Regina trembled and broke the kiss, only to continue kissing down her neck.
“Still wanna go out?” Regina asked, mouth on her throat.
“Oh hell no” Emma grunts back “I have my favorite food right here”
Chapter 29: Grandmas
Chapter Text
“So, Hope, did you finish your popcorn?” Ingrid asked as soon as she saw the little bucket in the girl’s hands was empty. The movie was halfway through, but it was already the second cartoon and Hope seemed to be getting bored of watching TV.
“Yes,” the little one nodded, her hair bouncing around her face. She raised her greasy hand and tried to brush the blonde strands from her eyes. Ingrid frowned, thinking she’d have to wash the girl’s hair before bed. “When is Gina coming back?”
Hope swung her legs over the edge of the couch, which looked enormous under her. Everything in the mayor’s house was big, and Ingrid couldn’t help but notice how refined Regina’s taste was. It was strange to think of her daughter living here. There was nothing in the decor that reflected Emma’s style, but that wasn’t the most important thing in a relationship, so she didn’t question it.
“She should be on her way back,” Ingrid said, glancing at the clock. It had been a few hours since the two left, and dinner must be really good for them to be taking so long. Not that Ingrid minded staying with Hope. She was loving getting to know her newest granddaughter.
“Okay,” Hope nodded and sighed, already bored again. Ingrid laughed under her breath.
“Ingrid…” she began, and Ingrid looked at her quickly, raising an eyebrow at the title.
”Call me Nana”
“Nana…” Hope corrected herself, and Ingrid smiled from ear to ear. She had been trying to get her to say that all evening and was finally hearing what she wanted.
“You’re really crazy?”
Ingrid nearly choked on her own saliva, her smile freezing in place.
“What?”
“You’re crazy, right? Ems told Hope,” she said, licking her fingers still greasy with popcorn. Ingrid had to take a deep breath, then another, trying to stay calm and understand what she was really asking.
“Crazy? No, Hope… Why would Emma say that?” She was definitely going to have a talk with her daughter. Why was she telling a child her mother was crazy?
Hope shrugged, saying she didn’t remember. Ingrid took a breath, then another. Fine, that would remain a mystery for now.
The sound of her phone ringing interrupted her thoughts. She picked it up and saw Regina’s mother’s name on the screen: Cora Mills. Thinking something might be wrong, she answered right away.
“Cora?” Her heart sped up. “Is everything alright? Did something happen?” She felt Hope stiffen beside her, but kept her focus on the woman’s voice.
“Hello, Ingrid. Good evening,” Cora said calmly, and Ingrid began to relax. “Nothing happened… I just wanted to talk to you about the surprise party idea. Are you too busy?”
“Ah…” She looked toward the child, who was watching her suspiciously. “Actually…”
“Nana, where’s Gina? She’s coming back, right?” Hope asked, standing on the couch and speaking so close that Ingrid was sure Cora could hear her on the other end of the line.
Torn between responding to both, Ingrid cleared her throat.
“Hope, can you finish watching the movie while Nana talks on the phone, sweetheart?” she tried to distract her, but the little blonde crossed her arms and frowned.
“I didn’t know you were a grandma…” Cora said on the other end, and Ingrid started to sweat. Great… the last thing she needed was for Cora to find out about Hope like this. If Regina hadn’t told her, she must have had her reasons.
“But nana, you didn’t answer Hope. Where’s Gina?”
‘Perfect time to get stubborn, sweetheart,’ Ingrid thought to herself. But kids were like that.
“Hope…”
“Who’s on the phone, Nana?” Hope came closer and pressed her greasy little hands to Ingrid’s cheeks and hair, hugging her out of nowhere. Ingrid didn’t even consider pushing her away. There were many things she would put up with for a hug from her newest granddaughter. Greasy little hands were the least of her worries.
“It’s Regina’s mother,” Ingrid said without thinking, and only when Hope’s eyes widened did she regret being so honest.
“Oh!” the girl gasped, surprised. “Gina has a mommy? That’s so cool! Did you know Gina is going to be Hope’s mommy?”
There it was.
Children really don’t have filters.
She heard Cora exhale on the other end, surprised and completely silent. Ingrid figured part of her had been expecting something like this.
“Hi Gina’s mommy,” Hope said to the phone, and Ingrid found it so sweet she couldn’t bring herself to scold her. “Gina is the best mommy in the world, I love her so much. Do you love Gina too, Gina’s mommy?”
Ingrid had to laugh at the little one’s enthusiasm. Okay, maybe… maybe she had given the child a little too much sugar, but what were grandmas for if not to spoil?
“Ingrid…” she heard Cora say from the other side of the line, “Am I understanding this correctly? This girl…”
“Of course she loves Gina too, Hope,” Ingrid said, smiling at her granddaughter, choosing to ignore Cora for the moment because Hope mattered more. The little one seemed happy with the answer.
“Finish watching the movie, sweetheart. When it’s over, we’ll go upstairs and get cleaned up and change clothes, alright?” It was getting late…
Hope nodded, obedient like she had promised to be.
“Okay, Nana, but Hope don’t sleep without Gina.”
“I’m sure by the time we’re done with everything, she’ll be back,” Ingrid said, standing up. “I’ll take this bucket to the kitchen and be right back.” She picked up the empty popcorn bucket as a distraction and walked off, still on the call with Cora Mills. Who would’ve thought she’d ever have so much to say to that woman?
“I also found out by accident. They didn’t tell me anything,” Ingrid admitted once alone in the kitchen.
“So the girl isn’t the Sheriff’s daughter?” Cora asked, confused.
“No… From what I understand, they’re in the process of adopting Hope.”
“My God…” Cora was clearly just as surprised as Ingrid had been. “They don’t tell us anything? How does someone adopt a child and not tell their own mother?”
Ingrid stayed silent at the question.
She had wondered the same thing many times over the past few days.
“I…” she cleared her throat, “I can’t really explain, but I think, at least in my case with Emma… I think I got too involved sometimes, and she wanted something that was just hers… The chance to breathe before the whole world knew about her life. At least that’s what your daughter tried to explain to me the last time she argued with me about how I deal with my own daughter.”
“Regina argued with you?” Cora asked, incredulous.
“Oh yes,” Ingrid laughed, remembering. “She was defending Emma, so I don’t hold it against her.”
“My God,” Cora muttered, reevaluating her entire relationship with her daughter. “Maybe this relationship between the two of them really is something that makes them better.”
“I believe it is, Cora.”
“Then… I suppose we’re family now, aren’t we? We have a granddaughter, Ingrid,” she said, a mix of disbelief and fascination in her voice.
Ingrid laughed aloud.
“I still can’t even believe it. And she is… absolutely perfect. You’ll see.”
“Ugh! I wish I could see the child right now…” she hesitated. “But I know Regina wouldn’t like that.”
“Seems like we’re both learning to be more thoughtful,” Ingrid said, thinking of how she had been trying to respect Emma’s space too.
“But don’t get me wrong, Ingrid…” And there it was… The Cora Mills everyone knew. “Regina is still going to hear a lot from me for keeping my granddaughter a secret.”
Chapter 30: Silly Calls
Chapter Text
“Ems didn’t want to see Hope?”
Regina’s heart nearly melted at hearing the nickname Hope used for Emma. Then it almost melted again when she realized the little girl missed the sheriff.
“Of course she wanted to see you, princess,” Regina said as she tucked the little one into bed. As promised, she was home in time to put Hope to sleep… even if she was a bit late. Well, she blamed the sheriff… “She just has to work really early tomorrow, so she stayed home.”
The truth was, they hadn’t even left Emma’s apartment for dinner. They ate there and spent time getting to know each other better. No, they hadn’t had sex. Yet! But Regina had explored the sheriff’s body, kissing all over her neck.
“Gina?”
Hope’s voice pulled her back to the present.
“Hm?”
“Hope wanted Ems here,” she said in a tiny voice, and Regina sighed. This was what she had feared before… that Hope would get attached. But well… there was no turning back now. Emma had agreed to be part of Regina’s life, and to adopt Hope too. The paperwork with their signatures, handled by her lawyer, proved it. Regina just had to accept it and hope for the best.
“I know, princess,” she sighed. If she were honest with herself, she didn’t want to leave Emma tonight either. She had to convince the woman not to come back with her to her house, but like she said… Emma had a shift early in the morning and it didn’t make sense for her to sleep over. Especially not on a first date, even if the whole town thought they were already engaged.
“Call her?” Hope asked, her eyes sparkling, and Regina couldn’t bring herself to say no. She just hoped Emma was still awake.
The phone rang only twice.
“Hey! Regina!! Did you forget something?? I just saw your message saying you got home,” Emma said in a rush.
“Hi Ems! It’s Hope,” Hope said before Regina could say a word. She heard Emma’s melodic laugh on the other end.
“Hope!!” She sounded happy. “How’s my girl? I couldn’t see you today, but I swear we’ll see each other tomorrow!”
“Pwomise, Ems?”
“I promise.”
Hope smiled and hugged her stuffed swan.
“Ems, Hope watched a lot of movies with Grandma,” she hesitated, “I was reaaaally good, right Gina?”
Regina raised an eyebrow at the way Hope pronounced Ingrid’s name. She didn’t want to point it out. Yet.
“Yes, Ingrid told me you were very well-behaved, Hope! Even with all that candy, huh missy?”
Hope nodded eagerly. She was still a bit hyper from all the sugar, but calming down now.
“She really was, Gina. Sounds like our girl deserves a reward, huh?” Emma said with a smile in her voice, and the “our girl” distracted Regina so much she barely noticed Emma had used her nickname.
She swallowed hard.
“Yes!!” Hope exclaimed, saving her from having to respond.
“Well… I’ll let you get to sleep, Hope,” Emma continued. “Good night.” A pause. “And good night to you too, Gina.”
“Regina,” she corrected automatically. “Good night, Emma.”
She hung up and watched as Hope snuggled into bed again, now happy she had gotten to talk to her “Ems.”
“Gina, when is Ems coming to live with us?”
Regina ran a hand through her hair.
“Not soon, Hope.”
The little girl made an adorable pout.
“None of that, princess!” Regina cut in before she could ask for more about the sheriff. She could already tell these two were going to keep her on her toes. “Let’s sleep, we’ve got a big day tomorrow… Remember? We’re visiting your new school.”
“We are?” Hope rubbed her eyes, clearly tired. “What if Hope doesn’t like it?” Suddenly she was nervous again.
Regina lay down beside her, pulling the little girl close and offering comfort. Hope hugged her torso, resting her head on Regina’s chest and listening to her heartbeat. That seemed to calm her down.
“If you don’t like it, we’ll figure it out,” Regina promised, praying Hope wouldn’t run into trouble at school again. Storybrooke didn’t have many options. “But I think you’ll love it… There’ll be lots of kids to play with.”
“And they won’t fight with Hope?” she asked, remembering why she had to change schools in the first place.
“No one’s going to fight with you, my love,” Regina kissed her hair. “But if they do… you can call me and I’ll fight them myself.” She felt Hope giggle softly. “No one messes my princess except me.”
“Only Ems?” Hope lifted her head and smiled at her.
“Pfft,” Regina pretended to be offended. “Not even her!”
Hope laughed out loud.
The mayor’s heart doubled in size.
“Gina’s mommy said she loves Gina a lot.”
What? Regina frowned, confused. Her mother?
“Does Gina love Hope a lot too?”
Hope looked at her with pure hope and beauty in her small eyes. Regina put aside the confusion over her mother’s words and focused on what the little girl needed to hear.
“I love you a lot, princess,” she said, deeply moved.
“I love you too, Mommy.”
Hope sighed, still hugging her, and kept listening to the beat of her heart until she fell asleep. Regina just watched her for what felt like an eternity.
Hope was like a light that had ignited her life. And with her came Emma. Or maybe with Emma came Hope. She didn’t know who brought whom, all she knew was that this feeling of belonging was precious, and she would protect it with every ounce of strength in her body.
Emma and Hope were hers.
That much was certain.
And Regina took care of what was hers.
The brunette was no longer afraid of the future, or of getting hurt, maybe still a little scared that Emma would change her mind, but otherwise, she was completely sure of what she wanted.
This.
To fall asleep every night with this warmth in her heart brought by her daughter!
Preferably with the sheriff in the bed beside hers.
But Regina had patience… She knew how to wait for what was rightfully hers. Emma had invented a lie and entwined her life with Regina’s. The blonde had linked their destinies. Regina would be a fool to let her go.
And Regina was no fool.
Chapter 31: perfect
Chapter Text
Regina waited for the little blonde to come running toward her, crossing a large schoolyard full of children.
“Mommy!!” she screamed as she threw herself into the mayor’s arms.
It had been a few days since Hope had started calling her that, and Regina was sure she’d never get tired of hearing it.
“Hi, princess. How was your first day at the new school? Did you make lots of friends?” Regina hugged her back, picking her up and turning toward the parking lot to find her Mercedes.
“Yesssssss!” The girl smiled enthusiastically, and Regina sighed with relief.
There weren’t many school options in Storybrooke, and if Hope hadn’t liked this one… Well, she’d have to found a new school, right? It’s not like she didn’t already have enough work.
“I made three friends, Mommy.” Even the little one’s speech had been improving with the mayor’s love and attention. “Where’s Em’s? Wasn’t she coming to pick up Hope too?” But her confidence quickly faded when anxiety hit.
“She did come, princess.” Regina looked around, searching for her other blonde. She seemed to have lost the sheriff in the sea of kids…
“She was right…” Looking around, she spotted Emma talking to a slender red-haired woman. Regina frowned.
Couldn’t she leave the sheriff alone for one minute?
“There she is, Hope,” she pointed toward the two women at the school entrance. “Go on, run over there.”
She watched as Hope ran toward them, smiling wickedly at the thought of the child interrupting the conversation. But then she had to smile genuinely, because the sight of the little blonde running with her backpack bouncing against her back, nearly as big as she was, was just too comical.
Regina felt a twinge of guilt for not even taking the backpack off the child before sending her off after Emma. She quickly followed.
“Em’s!!!!!” she heard Hope shout before launching herself at the blonde, just like she had with Regina.
Her heart warmed, knowing how strong the bond between the two had grown… just as strong as her own bond with the little one.
“Hi, Hope,” the blonde grinned from ear to ear. “How was school? Did you cause any trouble?”
“Em’s! No!! Hope is a good girl” She nodded seriously, and Emma burst out laughing. “Isn’t that right, Mommy?” she turned to the mayor since Emma was laughing too much to answer.
“Of course you are” Regina agreed, approaching. “you’re perfect”
The little one smiled proudly from Emma’s arms. Regina took advantage of the moment and turned to the stranger in the conversation, even if she had interrupted it
“And you are…?”
The redhead blushed and seemed to lose her breath.
Regina narrowed her eyes slightly. That wasn’t a normal reaction.
“A… Ariel,” she said, clearing her throat, and Regina raised an eyebrow. Ariel?
Like the woman who’d once hit on Emma and was the reason Regina had come up with that whole engagement story?
Regina glanced at Emma, who was blushing too and pretending to focus on the child in her arms. “I was just telling Emma… I mean, the Sheriff… that it’s very nice of you to adopt… and that I wish you both lots of happiness and…” she swallowed hard.
Regina relaxed, but didn’t let it show.
She had felt a pang of jealousy when she saw Emma talking to the redhead, yes. But she knew it was irrational. Emma could talk to whomever she wanted…
But Regina would still introduce herself as Emma’s girlfriend, or fiancée, because she wasn’t stupid.
Still, judging by the situation, it wasn’t necessary.
Emma hadn’t even been interested in this woman when she was single.
And Emma wasn’t single anymore.
“Of course…” she smiled politely at the redhead. “My fiancée told me about you… and about your well-wishes.” But Regina being Regina, she couldn’t help but add a jab.
Even if Ariel had flirted with the sheriff before they got together… she had still flirted with her fiancée!
Girlfriend!
She corrected herself.
“Mommy, you don’t like the lady?” Hope asked from Emma’s arms, sensing the tension in the air. Emma remained frozen in place.
Regina couldn’t help but smile at the girl.
“I don’t have any problem with Ariel, princess,” she said, loud enough for all three to hear. “I have no problem with people who know how to behave”
“Does she know how to behave? Like Hope?”
“Hmm… Does she?” Regina raised an eyebrow toward the redhead.
“Regina…” Emma finally spoke for the first time in the conversation.
“Yes, ma’am. I do,” Ariel nodded. “Oh, I have to go” She pretended to look at a non-existent watch on her wrist. “Bye, Emma. Bye, Hope. Bye, Madame Mayor.”
Hope waved, and neither woman had time to say goodbye before the redhead walked off quickly.
“You’re mean, Regina,” Emma laughed as she approached the brunette.
“You think so?” Regina flirted. “I thought I behaved quite well in front of the woman who tried to seduce my fiancée”
“She didn’t know that at the time, Gina,” Emma laughed loudly.
Regina shrugged and ignored the nickname.
“Doesn’t matter”
“Yeah, Em’s, doesn’t matter,” Hope repeated like a good little Regina parrot.
Emma rolled her eyes… As she knew she couldn’t win against the two of them. And Hope would always side with the brunette.
Not that she was complaining. Deep down, she thought it was adorable.
“Alright,” she laughed, adjusting Hope in her arms. “Where’s your car?”
Emma had gotten a ride from David from the station after her shift and had parked a little farther away, knowing she’d be going home with Regina.
She shivered at the thought of the mayor’s mansion as home.
Regina accepted the change of subject and pointed east in the parking lot. The Mercedes was easy to spot from a distance.
“So, Hope, what are we having for dinner tonight?” Emma asked the child as she walked toward the car and took off her backpack.
“Pizza!!!!!!” she said with a laugh, and Regina sighed. Hope was in a phase of wanting pizza every day now.
“This is your fault” she said in the blonde’s direction, and the only response she got was Elsa’s backpack being tossed at her.
“Then it’s settled, pizza it is!” Emma declared, and Regina wondered when the blonde had become so confident as to make decisions about Hope’s meals, and hers.
Regina wondered when she had simply accepted that.
She opened the car and watched as the sheriff placed Hope in her car seat, buckled her in, played with her, and listened to her talk about her day. She waited until Emma had finished and walked around the car.
Regina grabbed her uniform and pushed her against the vehicle.
Stole a kiss.
Then another.
Three quick kisses before letting go and walking to the driver’s side.
“What was that for?” Emma asked over the car.
Regina shrugged and didn’t answer, just got in.
Hope kept talking in the back seat. Emma got in with flushed cheeks. Regina started the engine.
For the first time in a long time, everything was perfect.
Chapter 32: mac and cheese
Chapter Text
Emma threw a paper ball toward the trash can for the third time.
She tore another page from the report in front of her and crumpled it like it was nothing. She was on duty at the station on a Saturday, and it was safe to say she was bored.
She missed three more paper balls.
Giving up, she grabbed her phone and, first of all, checked if there were any messages from Regina… She smiled from ear to ear when she saw the brunette’s profile picture in the messaging app. Regina was perfect, and she was hers.
No new messages.
Emma tried not to let it bother her. She knew the brunette was probably busy with Hope, and Emma would never put herself in competition with the little girl’s attention.
Emma already loved the girl as much as Regina did and saw her family forming in the two of them.
Biting her lip, she felt her heart skip a beat and a spike of anxiety settle in her chest. She was sure about Regina and Hope, of course, but it was still surreal to think she was ready for all of this.
The day before, Regina had received a surprise visit from her cousin, Mary Margaret, Hope’s social worker. A routine visit, nothing serious… Regina had been a little nervous, but quickly realized it was just protocol.
Emma, not so much.
When the Sheriff heard about the visit, her heart had pounded so hard it almost burst from her chest. She had driven to the mayor’s mansion just to check on them, and that night, she’d woken up gasping for air in the middle of a panic attack.
What if they took Hope away?
Regina wouldn’t recover.
Emma wouldn’t recover.
Her little lie had become part of something much bigger, and Emma found herself in tears thinking about the consequences it could bring. She couldn’t let the woman she loved suffer because of her choices. So yes, it was fair to say the Sheriff was feeling a bit anxious.
Regina not sending a message wasn’t helping either.
“Emma?” She heard her name and snapped out of her thoughts. Standing at the entrance to the station was exactly who she’d been thinking about.
“Gina? What are you doing here?” Emma smiled. “Not that it’s not great to see you”
The brunette smiled at her and walked slowly, weaving through the desks and around the counter.
“I missed you” Regina said as she reached the blonde. She kissed her quickly, and before Emma could complain about how fast it was, Regina placed a bag in her hands. “I made something for you”
Emma bit her lip and looked down at the bag, but before opening it, she looked into the brunette’s eyes.
“I missed you too” They’d barely seen each other that week. “I was thinking about you”
“I hope they were good thoughts” Regina laughed and brushed some of Emma’s blonde curls out of her face. “You should tie your hair up for work, you’re going to end up with frizzy curls.”
Emma rolled her eyes.
“Of course they were good thoughts,” Emma replied, opening the bag. “And now you’re going to tell me how to wear my hair?”
Inside the bag were two containers, and Emma’s mouth watered at the possibility of food. It was nearly lunchtime, and she hadn’t even had breakfast. She’d spent the whole morning anxious.
“I love your hair” Regina confessed, shrugging like it was nothing. Emma blushed. “I just don’t want you to ruin it for no reason”
“Okay,” Emma answered in a bit of a daze. “I’ll tie it up”
“Thank you” Regina laughed. “Aren’t you going to open it? Aren’t you hungry?”
Hearing her theory confirmed, Emma dove into the containers and opened them. One held mac and cheese, and the other a slice of berry pie. Emma hugged the containers.
“What did I do to deserve this feast?” Emma teased, stealing a kiss from the brunette.
Regina didn’t let her get away and quickly deepened the kiss for a few seconds, sighing against the blonde’s lips with the food containers between them. Emma giggled mid-kiss. Regina rolled her eyes and pulled back just enough to meet her gaze.
“I knew you were on duty, and I knew your mom usually brings your food, so I stopped by the restaurant and asked if I could bring it instead, because I wanted to see you” Regina smiled. “She said yes, as long as I left Hope with her… Something about grandmothers and their sacred time with their granddaughters”
Emma laughed out loud.
“So my mom blackmailed you into leaving Hope behind so you could come see me?”
“Yes” Regina replied simply before continuing. “But I’m glad… I really wanted to see you without Hope”
“I love Hope” Emma defended, placing the food on the desk. Suddenly, the conversation felt a bit more serious.
“I know” Regina nodded. “I have no doubt about how much you love her. I love Hope more than anything, too, but…” She hesitated. “Emma, you’ve been amazing with the whole Hope situation, with my situation, with what’s happening between us… You’re patient, kind, and you always put my needs before your own”
Emma opened her mouth to protest, but Regina continued quickly, not letting her interrupt.
“I know I’m not easy to deal with… I have my quirks and my ways. And we started our story in a pretty messy way… And now I have to divide my time with Hope, and she will always be my priority, you know that… But just because something is a priority doesn’t mean it has to be everything. I want to spend time with you, too. I want to get to know you, Emma Swan”
Emma was speechless.
A declaration like that out of the blue?
“That’s why, yesterday when Hope’s social worker told me everything was fine, I thought to myself how much I missed you. So I texted your mom to ask if I could bring your lunch today, and I texted David to ask if he could cover your shift so that when you finish eating, you can come with me”
Emma blinked, trying to process all the information Regina had just dumped on her. Joy started to rise in her chest. She saw the brunette waiting for an answer, and Emma only had one to give.
“Where are we going?”
Regina gave her the most beautiful smile she had ever seen.
“I didn’t plan anything elaborate” Regina smiled and wrapped her arms around Emma’s waist, hugging her. It was the softest Emma had ever seen her. “I just wanted to spend time with you… So we can have a picnic with your food by the lake, or you can eat here and then we can walk through the park, or we can go to my house and cuddle on the couch” Regina blushed. “I just want to be with you today. What do you think?”
Emma laughed out loud and hugged Regina tightly, breathing in the brunette’s scent and the perfume of her shampoo filling her mind and, like an anxiolytic, drowning any trace of anxiety.
“I think this is the kind of thing you never, EVER, have to ask me because the answer is always going to be YES” Emma said clearly. “I love spending time with you, Regina! Any place is perfect as long as you’re there”
“Oh my God, we are so gross” Regina suddenly laughed. “We’re just like the couples I used to judge”
Emma shrugged, and her stomach growled. The smell of her mom’s pasta was too tempting, interrupting the moment.
“I guess I better eat?” Emma laughed, and Regina nodded. “Aren’t you going to eat with me?”
“No, Emma, that’s for you” Regina laughed while Emma was already opening her food. “I brought a salad for myself in case you want company… I’ll go get it from the car and let David know to come over, okay?”
“Okay” Emma took the opportunity to give her a little pat on the butt as she turned to leave. The brunette turned around, scandalized.
“Sheriff Swan!!!”
“Hm?” Emma took a bite of mac and cheese like nothing had happened. “Me?”
Regina narrowed her eyes and straightened her posture.
“You’re lucky I’m in a very good mood today”
“Then I guess I just have to keep you happy forever”
Chapter Text
One thing everyone should know about Regina Mills is that she’s a woman who likes physical touch.
No, this doesn’t mean she would go around hugging and touching strangers, but rather that when Regina liked someone, or when she went too long without anyone, she missed touch and someone by her side.
Now, when Regina was single and started to feel this way, she knew she needed to release a certain… tension.
She used to drive to the neighboring capital, sit at a bar in a tight dress, and let fate do the rest. She was used to quenching these desires with one-night stands. Feeling no connection, no love. Just physical attraction to ease the tension building up in her body, just someone to touch her for the night.
But now, everything was different.
First, because Regina wasn’t single anymore. But even if she were… ever since Emma had come into her life, well, come back into her life, she hadn’t felt the urge to be with anyone else. Especially not those escapades she used to indulge in.
But that didn’t mean the tension wasn’t building up inside her.
This tension, though, was something different. She’d close her eyes and swear she could smell Emma as if she were right there.
Distracted while working, she’d run a hand through her hair and swear she felt the blonde’s touch on her neck. Sometimes she’d bite her lips in concentration and swear she tasted Emma in her mouth.
The night before, after visiting the blonde at the station, Regina had gone to sleep with Emma on her mind and woke up sweating. She’d dreamed of her kisses and her touch.
She woke up completely wet and not just with sweat.
But the funniest part was that Regina didn’t just dream about having sex with Emma. Much of what she craved was also about touch.
And Emma behaved like a gentleman.
She only touched her when Regina gave her an opening and to be honest… Regina was done with that. She was done with gentle touches. She wanted to be consumed by Emma Swan. She wanted that whenever she entered the same room as the blonde, Emma would hug and squeeze her. She wanted Emma to always keep a point of physical contact between them.
The problem was that Regina didn’t know how to ask for that.
So here she was again, dropping Hope off at school, wishing Emma were sitting next to her in her Mercedes, holding her hand.
But she had a plan…
She sighed as she drove toward the blonde’s apartment.
She had the day off and they had already exchanged good morning messages, so Regina knew Emma was awake. Emma had even wanted to meet her at the school gate to kiss Hope goodbye, but Regina had talked her out of it by promising she could pick Hope up later.
She parked in front of the old building where Emma lived. It wasn’t a bad building, but its reddish color and style wouldn’t have been Regina’s first choice.
She imagined convincing Emma to move out… helping Emma pack her things and load them onto a truck that would stop at her house…
She shook her head to clear such thoughts as she locked the car. Not yet!
The doorman let her up without even buzzing Emma. Perfect! That only helped her surprise.
She stopped in front of the blonde’s door and for a moment, she hesitated. They hadn’t really talked about this yet… just that night when they almost… but they hadn’t been ready then.
Were they ready now?
She hesitated.
The door opened.
Emma was on the other side, wearing only a long shirt and red panties. Regina nearly drooled!
“Gina!!!” she exclaimed with a smile. “The doorman just told me you were on your way up! I didn’t know you were coming! Did you already drop off Hope?”
Regina smiled back.
It was too late to hesitate now.
More importantly… she didn’t want to hesitate.
“Yes, she’s at school already” Regina teased, stepping inside as Emma stepped aside. “Actually, she’s loving school, barely even cares about me when I drop her off. I’m starting to get worried” Regina joked, setting her purse down on one of Emma’s armchairs.
“Oh stop it! You know she loves you,” Emma laughed, closing the door. “But to what do I owe the pleasure of this visit, Your Majesty?”
“Can’t I visit my fiancée unannounced?” Regina flirted back, raising an eyebrow.
“You can do whatever you want” Emma said, stepping close and wrapping her arms around Regina’s waist.
She pulled Regina’s body flush against hers and kissed her. Exactly, Regina thought.
Exactly what she wanted from her girlfriend. Emma’s kiss was warm on her lips. She tasted a hint of the coffee Emma must have had that morning. She deepened the kiss, her tongue brushing against Emma’s lips, and suddenly the taste of coffee didn’t matter, because Regina could taste Emma beneath it.
The taste that had woken her up in the middle of the night. The taste that haunted her during the day.
“How?” Regina pulled back to breathe, gasping. “How do you do this to me?”
“Do what?” Emma asked distractedly, caressing her waist.
“You drive me absolutely crazy, Emma,” Regina confessed, watching the blonde’s eyes widen in surprise. “I’ve never felt like this with anyone”
Emma’s lips curled into a confident smile.
“Good. So I won’t have to kill anyone”
Regina laughed and playfully swatted Emma’s shoulder. She stepped back.
“I was kidding…” Emma started to explain, thinking Regina was upset, but she was far from it.
The mayor was wearing one of her long black coats. It was cold, so no one would question her overcoat. She slowly unbuttoned it. What no one knew was what she wore underneath.
Nothing.
Emma stared in shock as Regina opened her coat to reveal herself wearing only a matching black lace bra and panties. Emma’s mouth went dry.
First, she’d been confused to see Regina here because she thought she’d be working today. Then happy that Regina had come to see her.
Now, Emma felt something entirely different…
Her stomach tightened on its own in response.
“Regina?”
Even her tone turned serious all of a sudden.
“I’m ready if you are, Emma” Regina said softly. “No pressure, my love, we can just stay here on the couch like that day, or…” She ran her hand over her exposed stomach and Emma’s heart skipped twice from the gesture and from being called my love. “Or we can go to your bedroom…”
“Bedroom” Emma almost choked, answering so fast.
Regina let out a delicious laugh, and Emma couldn’t hold back. She stepped forward, pushing the coat the rest of the way off Regina’s shoulders. With both hands, she grabbed the rest of the brunette in them. Holding her tight, she pressed close.
“I love you, Regina,” Emma whispered against her lips and kissed her hard, not giving Regina time to answer even if she wanted to.
This wasn’t about words. Emma didn’t want to hear anything right now except Regina’s moans.
She pulled Regina by the waist and thanked God she still kept in shape, because she hooked both arms under Regina’s ass and lifted her. Carrying her to the bedroom with her forehead pressed against Regina’s breasts, still covered, but not for long.
Emma gently laid Regina down on her bed. The brunette instinctively spread her legs and Emma positioned herself between them. Regina’s black-painted nails gripped Emma’s biceps hard as Emma kissed her with equal determination. Their tongues tangled and Regina bit Emma’s lightly. Emma growled in response.
She was desperate now.
All the tension built up for weeks, months… Regina rocked her hips, trying to find friction against Emma’s body. Emma pulled back slightly to strip them both. Regina tried to help, but Emma pushed her hand away.
“My present!” she complained, and Regina yielded, letting Emma strip her completely.
Now both naked, their bodies pressed together so much more.
Regina moaned when Emma’s thigh pressed between her legs. She kept moving her hips while Emma kissed her neck but it wasn’t enough.
She wanted Emma inside her. Now. It had been so long since she’d felt a woman inside her… and because it was Emma on top of her, every sensation was doubled. She felt like she was on fire.
“Emma” she begged.
She needed the blonde and that was all she knew.
“Gina…” Emma whispered back into her neck, delirious with desire. Grinding against Regina, barely able to breathe. It had been years for Emma too.
“Fuck me, Emma… inside…”
Emma didn’t need to hear it twice. Adjusting her thigh, she made room for her hand. She moaned when she slid her fingers over Regina’s pussy. The brunette was dripping wet, her fingers gliding easily. Regina rocked her hips, seeking Emma’s hand.
Emma didn’t disappoint.
She circled Regina’s clit with two fingers, feeling her vibrate, then slid lower, pushing them inside.
“Hm,” she moaned loudly at the feel of Regina around her fingers. She felt Regina’s walls clench tight.
Her own pussy clenched around nothing in response, but she ignored her own need, too focused on feeling Regina for the first time.
She pushed deeper and Regina arched her back on the bed, baring her throat. A place Emma quickly claimed as hers. She kissed, licked, and bit it. Hard. She wanted to mark Regina as hers.
In that moment, Regina was hers.
She thrust her fingers again into the brunette.
Regina was hers!
The brunette’s legs trembled with pleasure. Emma used her free hand to pin one leg against her.
Her movements weren’t the most graceful and she knew she could do better. But right now, nothing mattered except being consumed by Regina. The in-and-out motion of her fingers in Regina’s pussy was everything. The little moans Regina made.
She loved this woman.
She thrust again, feeling Regina get tighter and tighter.
She loved discovering that Regina wasn’t that vocal but it didn’t matter, because her body was loud enough for her. Her sweat, her flushed face, the way her hips rolled to meet Emma’s thrusts.
She slowed down, and Regina opened her eyes in response, locking eyes with her. The brunette bit her lips and Emma scratched her thigh.
Emma thrust her fingers again, this time spreading them inside, brushing her walls. Regina sighed and closed her eyes again.
“No, no,” Emma whispered, her voice husky with lust. “Look at me”
Regina did.
Staring straight into the blonde’s eyes, who released her thigh to grab her breast. Firmly, Emma squeezed one of Regina’s breasts while fucking her with the other hand, picking up speed.
That was all it took for Regina to come.
Her pussy burned in response to Emma’s presence and she was delirious with lust. She moaned as heat flooded her mind. She came all over Emma’s fingers, who kept thrusting mercilessly for a few more seconds, making Regina’s legs shake uncontrollably.
Regina’s body seemed to collapse back onto the bed in relief, but Emma’s mind was still clouded with desire.
The scent of sex in the air made her mouth water. Slowly, she pulled her fingers out of Regina, feeling the brunette shudder at the contact. She brought them to her mouth and sucked them clean, tasting the mayor for the first time in her life.
Though it wasn’t the first time she’d imagined it.
“Emma…” Regina moaned at the sight and Emma couldn’t hold back. She returned to her place between the brunette’s thighs. Her own pussy now pressed against Regina’s thigh. She buried her face between Regina’s breasts, licking what she claimed as hers and started rocking her own hips, chasing her own orgasm. She was far too gone to think about anything else and so close to coming after tasting Regina.
Regina decided to help so she wrapped both hands around Emma’s back, grabbed her ass firmly, and helped her move. Adding more pressure.
Emma moaned loudly. She sped up her movements, but not enough… Because she was so wet that the friction wasn’t enough. She let out a small frustrated whimper, but Regina was already taking care of her.
With hands on Emma’s back, she flipped her onto the bed effortlessly. Emma moaned again as she landed on her back. Regina wasted no time as she spread Emma’s legs and took the Sheriff’s pussy into her mouth.
Regina didn’t need to do much. The moment she sucked Emma’s clit, Emma came in her mouth with a muffled scream of pleasure that sounded a lot like her name, but Regina was too busy to care.
Her focus was on Emma’s pussy, wet and red, and on sucking her clit even harder. She was sure Emma came again, or maybe it was just aftershocks of her first orgasm. Regina didn’t care. She kept sucking Emma’s pussy, now more gently because Emma was sensitive.
She licked and kissed all along Emma’s length. Emma only moaned and trembled in response.
When she finally felt Emma relax, exhausted, she lifted her torso and moved towards the blonde. Without thinking twice, she kissed her and slid her tongue over Emma’s, letting her taste her own release.
They both shuddered again.
Now their minds were no longer so clouded by lust, and Regina could process what had just happened. What she had heard.
It was time to answer.
She pulled her mouth away from Emma’s and rested her head on her breasts. Looking up to make sure she had the blonde’s attention, she responded to what Emma had said earlier:
“I love you, Emma”
Chapter Text
Regina woke up to a kiss on her right shoulder. She groaned. She wasn’t ready to get up yet, not after spending hours in Emma’s arms.
“Hey, sleepyhead! Not getting up?”
Regina frowned at the nickname Emma had used, but she was in such a good mood that she chose to ignore it.
“Someone tired me out quite a bit,” she muttered as she turned over in bed to face the blonde. To her surprise, Emma was fully dressed. “That’s not how I left you,” she teased, raising an eyebrow.
Emma huffed and laughed, leaning in to quickly kiss her lips.
“I got up a little before you and I thought…” She hesitated. “I thought I could pick up Hope from school, grab some ice cream with her, and let you get some rest. What do you think?”
Regina blinked twice. The fatigue left her body and mind as if it had never existed. She looked at Emma curiously.
“You want to pick Hope up from school?” she asked, somewhat incredulous.
“Is it so hard to believe that I want to spend time with her?” Emma replied, sitting on the bed. “When you gave me those papers… I didn’t take it as a joke.”
Regina swallowed hard.
“I know…” She moved closer to Emma and placed a hand on her bicep. “I meant it too… But I don’t want to pressure you, Emma. Adopting Hope was my choice. I don’t want to mess up your life.”
Emma looked at her with interest.
“Mess up my life?” She laughed. “Regina, I messed up my own life the moment I made up that we were together.” She caressed the brunette’s face. “And it was the best mess I could’ve made.”
Regina smiled.
Emma had a way with words that stirred her heart.
“I haven’t been pushing things with Hope because I know she’s never had stability in her life… I’ve been giving her time to get used to having a mom in you. To understand your authority…” She sighed. “But I want to be a mom to her too. I want to start being part of her routine. After all, we’re together, aren’t we?”
The mayor’s heart skipped a beat at the thought that Emma wanted to be a mother to Hope too. She thought she’d feel jealous, but instead, she only felt happiness. She wanted to share this with Emma.
“We are,” she smiled and confirmed.
“Okay,” Emma smiled back. “So why don’t you take your time getting dressed and resting while I pick up Hope, and then we meet later at your house for dinner together?”
Regina could only nod.
It had been many years since she felt this way.
Like part of a family.
Like she could count on someone else.
“Okay.”
Hope was sitting on the green bench at her school, near the exit, waiting for her mommy to pick her up like she did every day. She was also drinking a peach yogurt her mommy had packed in her lunchbox. The little girl smiled at the thought. It was the first time in her life someone cared whether she had a snack to bring to school.
“Hi.”
She heard a timid voice beside her. Looking to her left, she saw Robin Mills. Hope had seen the girl before in her class, but they hadn’t talked yet. Robin had slightly darker hair than Hope and seemed to be about the same height.
“You’re Hope, right?”
“Uh-huh.” Hope nodded and finished her yogurt. She looked again toward the school exit. Her mommy should be arriving soon.
Robin sat beside her.
“Did you know you’re my cousin?” she said quietly, and Hope almost dropped her lunchbox as she turned to her.
“Really?” Her green eyes widened.
“Yup,” Robin said nervously. “My mommy and Aunt Gina are sisters, did you know that?”
Hope looked at her, a bit suspicious. Gina had never told her she had a cousin at school.
“Why didn’t my mommy ever talk about you?”
Robin shrugged and looked sad.
“I don’t know,” she said softly. “I’ve never really spent time with Aunt Gina… I only know the stories Grandma Cora tells when she watches me while my mom works.”
Hope felt strangely relieved that Gina didn’t have another child she liked. Lately, she had been feeling very possessive of Gina. And of Ems too… They were the first people who had ever liked Hope, and she felt like they belonged to her.
But she noticed the girl next to her, so shy and resigned to the fact that her Gina didn’t spend time with her. Hope felt a bit sorry for her. She remembered when nobody liked spending time with her either.
“I can…” Hope hesitated. She didn’t want to get in trouble with her new mommy, but she couldn’t just ignore Robin either. “I’ll ask my mommy if you can come over sometime. I can show you my new room,” she offered sweetly and saw Robin smile wide.
“Really?” Her eyes sparkled. “Hope, you’re so cool! You’re the best cousin in the world!” She laughed. “Then I can show you my room too. I sort of live on a farm, there are horses and ponies! I’ll ask my mom to give you a pony.”
“Wow,” Hope laughed. “I’ve never had a pony.”
“Hope!” someone called, and she turned toward the exit. It was Miss Jackson, one of the school staff. “Today Sheriff Swan came to pick you up, she’s already waiting. You can grab your things.”
Hope nodded and started packing up her lunchbox. She liked Ems, so it wasn’t a problem that she had come to pick her up. Even if she still preferred her mommy.
“Cool that the Sheriff came for you!” Robin said, amazed. “Do you think she’s in the police car?”
“I don’t know,” Hope said, standing up and almost toppling over from her backpack, which was bigger than her. “It’d be cool if she was.”
Robin nodded.
“My mom’s going to be late today,” she explained unnecessarily. “It’s just her who picks me up, and sometimes she has to work. The cool thing about having two mommies is you don’t have to wait.”
Hope paused and looked at Robin with curiosity.
“Two mommies?”
“Yeah,” Robin said, undoing the braid that was already falling out of her hair. “She’s going to marry Aunt Gina, right? So she’s going to be your mommy too.”
“Wow,” Hope said, biting her lip nervously. She hadn’t thought about that.
“Hope! Come on!” Miss Jackson called again, and Hope knew she had to run.
“Bye Robin, see you tomorrow.”
“Bye, cousin,” Robin said, smiling from the bench Hope had just vacated. “Don’t forget to talk to Aunt Gina!”
“Wow, it takes forever to call a kid, it’s like…” Emma was muttering to herself as she leaned against her car in front of the school when she saw little Hope running toward her.
“Ems!!!” She hugged her, and Emma hugged her back. “Why did you come get me today?”
“Ah!” Emma smiled. “I asked Gina if I could pick you up because I was dying for some ice cream, and I thought… who else would love to have ice cream with me?”
“AAAAH!” Hope squealed. “Me! Me!”
“Exactly!” Emma laughed and grabbed the girl’s backpack. Seriously, why did Regina buy such a huge backpack for such a tiny kid? The poor thing was practically dragging it on the ground. That woman was so extra! “Hop in,” she opened the back door and buckled Hope into her car seat.
A car seat that she had bought for her own car. Not Regina’s! Sheriff Swan’s! Well, Hope’s, really…
“Where’s the police car, Ems?” Hope asked as Emma got into the front seat.
“I’m off duty today, Hope! So I can’t use the squad car,” she started the car. “But I promise I’ll take you for a ride in it one day, okay?”
“Okay,” Hope agreed happily.
She was happy.
She had a new mommy. And she had… Ems.
According to Robin, Ems was going to be a mommy for Hope too.
She was still a little confused about that part, but if it was true, she wasn’t going to complain. Hope had gone too long without a mom. Getting two at once was more than fair.
She giggled, and Emma glanced back at her curiously.
“What’s so funny, young lady?”
“Nothing,” Hope said, still laughing.
“Hope…”
“I’ll tell you if you let me have two ice creams.”
Emma choked on her own spit. This girl…
“You’ve been spending too much time with Gina…” she mumbled. “One ice cream, but you can put whatever toppings you want.”
“Even those candies Mommy won’t let me have because she says it’s too much sugar?”
“Yup,” Emma laughed as she turned the corner toward the ice cream shop. Perks of living in a small town. “Even those.”
“Okay.”
“I want this one! And this! This one too!” Hope said, pointing at practically every possible topping for her vanilla ice cream.
The flavor might have been simple, but that was the only simple part, she wanted every topping, every candy, every gummy.
Emma was beginning to regret agreeing to this.
Regina was going to kill her if she found out.
“Okay, that’s enough now, right, Hope?”
“It has to have the gummy teeth, Ems,” she replied, laughing. “Without the teeth, it’s not ice cream.”
“Okay! Okay!” And could Emma even say no to this girl? A trait she clearly shared with her mother. “Just one more.”
She watched the clerk add the gummy teeth and quickly paid, not giving Hope time to add anything else ridiculous.
Honestly, Emma could barely see the ice cream under all the toppings.
They sat at a little table on the shop’s patio, and the Sheriff let her eat for a few seconds while she enjoyed her own chocolate ice cream.
“So…” She wiped her mouth with a napkin and helped Hope do the same, since the more she ate, the more gummies fell on the table. “Are you going to tell me what you were laughing about?”
“I was laughing because Hope got two mommies,” Emma choked on her sprinkles. “Gina and Ems.”
Emma coughed three times.
“Hope…” She hesitated. She didn’t know if she could have this conversation without Regina. But her hesitation didn’t sit well with the little girl.
Suddenly, she withdrew. Her smile faded. It was like the flower that had bloomed in the past few weeks wilted back into the child Emma had met in the hospital.
“Sorry… I didn’t mean itHope tried, but her voice trembled.
Her heart ached.
Screw it.
Regina was an adult. She could deal with her feelings later. Hope couldn’t.
“I’d love to be your mommy too, Hope,” Emma said firmly. She wouldn’t let the child think she didn’t want her. “What do you think?”
Hope nodded. Her smile slowly returned when she saw her cousin had been right.
“I can’t wait for you to marry my mommy, Ems,” Hope said, licking her spoon full of gummies. “Then I’ll have two mommies.”
Emma smiled genuinely.
Strangely enough, the lie she had told gave her a chance with Regina. The mayor was now her girlfriend. But Emma wanted more… Emma wanted the reality she had made up. She wanted to give Hope two moms.
She just needed to figure out how to turn a fake engagement into a real one.
“Yes, Hope,” she said. “You will!”
Pages Navigation
shipinsight on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Dec 2022 06:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 09:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rukkiglora (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Dec 2022 07:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
bananaJoe on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Dec 2022 09:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
K (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 04:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sammii (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 07:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Dec 2022 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
a_braver on Chapter 1 Thu 15 Dec 2022 07:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 1 Fri 16 Dec 2022 01:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Survivingtheplague on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Feb 2024 06:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cocopuffs298 on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Feb 2024 01:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
YaminoEndo on Chapter 1 Sun 11 Feb 2024 07:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Booknerdsrus on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Mar 2024 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jenastaran (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Apr 2024 09:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
pklamssndqshid on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Apr 2025 05:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
loubie on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 09:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Meow (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 05 May 2025 07:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
GAM_57 on Chapter 2 Wed 14 Dec 2022 11:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 2 Wed 14 Dec 2022 11:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rukkiglora (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Dec 2022 12:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Dec 2022 12:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lifeisbeautiful on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Dec 2022 03:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 2 Fri 16 Dec 2022 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lifeisbeautiful on Chapter 2 Mon 19 Dec 2022 03:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Liseo on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Dec 2022 03:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
swanharkness on Chapter 2 Fri 16 Dec 2022 01:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
YaminoEndo on Chapter 2 Sun 11 Feb 2024 07:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Booknerdsrus on Chapter 2 Wed 13 Mar 2024 10:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation